This is a modern-English version of Women Painters of the World: From the Time of Caterina Vigri, 1413-1463, to Rosa Bonheur and the Present Day, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

E-text prepared by Delphine Lettau, Matthew Wheaton,
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)

E-text prepared by Delphine Lettau, Matthew Wheaton,
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)

 


 

Women Painters of the World

 

The Art and Life Library

The Art & Life Library

EDITED BY
WALTER SHAW SPARROW.

EDITED BY
WALTER SHAW SPARROW.


VOLUME I.

Volume 1.

The British Home of To-day

The British Home Today

A BOOK OF MODERN DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE AND THE APPLIED ARTS.

A BOOK OF MODERN HOME ARCHITECTURE AND THE APPLIED ARTS.

(Published June, 1904. Out of Print).

(Published June, 1904. Out of Print).


VOLUME II.

VOLUME 2.

The Gospels in Art

Gospels in Art

THE LIFE OF CHRIST BY GREAT PAINTERS FROM FRA ANGELICO TO HOLMAN HUNT.

THE LIFE OF CHRIST BY GREAT PAINTERS FROM FRA ANGELICO TO HOLMAN HUNT.

(Published November, 1904).

(Published November 1904).


VOLUME III.

VOLUME 3.

Women Painters of the World

Women Artists of the World

FROM THE TIME OF CATERINA VIGRI (1413-1463) TO ROSA BONHEUR AND THE PRESENT DAY.

FROM THE TIME OF CATERINA VIGRI (1413-1463) TO ROSA BONHEUR AND TODAY.

Dedicated to Her Majesty Queen Alexandra.

Dedicated to Her Majesty Queen Alexandra.

(Published March, 1905).

(Published March 1905).


HODDER & STOUGHTON, 27, Paternoster Row, London.

HODDER & STOUGHTON, 27 Paternoster Row, London.


Higher resolution versions of all art images are available by clicking on the image.

Higher resolution versions of all artwork are available by clicking on the image.


British School, 1901

British School, 1901

"JOY AND THE LABOURER."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE COLLECTION OF W. A. CADBURY, ESQ.
Mrs. Mary Young Hunter, Painter

"JOY AND THE LABOURER."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE COLLECTION OF W. A. CADBURY, ESQ.
Mrs. Mary Young Hunter, Painter


Women Painters of the World
from the time of Caterina Vigri 1413-1463
to Rosa Bonheur and the Present Day
Edited by Walter Shaw Sparrow

The Art and Life Library
H&S




1905

Hodder & Stoughton
27 Paternoster Row-London

Women Painters of the World
from the time of Caterina Vigri 1413-1463
to Rosa Bonheur and the Present Day
Edited by Walter Shaw Sparrow

The Art and Life Library
H&S




1905

Hodder & Stoughton
27 Paternoster Row-London


DEDICATED BY GRACIOVS PERMISSION
TO
HER MAJESTY QVEEN ALEXANDRA
IN THIS YEAR of OVR LORD
ONE THOVSAND NINE HVNDRED & FIVE

DEDICATED BY GRACIOUS PERMISSION
TO
HER MAJESTY QUEEN ALEXANDRA
IN THIS YEAR of OUR LORD
NINETEEN HUNDRED AND FIVE

 

Printed by
PERCY LUND, HUMPHRIES & CO., LTD.
The Country Press, Bradford.

Printed by
PERCY LUND, HUMPHRIES & CO., LTD.
The Country Press, Bradford.


British School, 1874

British School, 1874

"MISSED!"
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF CHARLES CHESTON, ESQ.,
FROM: THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR DATED 1874,
THE YEAR IN WHICH THE PAINTER'S FAMOUS "ROLL-CALL"
WAS PURCHASED BY QUEEN VICTORIA AT THE ROYAL ACADEMY.
Lady Elizabeth Butler, Painter

"MISSED!"
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF CHARLES CHESTON, ESQ.,
FROM: THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR DATED 1874,
THE YEAR IN WHICH THE PAINTER'S FAMOUS "ROLL-CALL"
WAS PURCHASED BY QUEEN VICTORIA AT THE ROYAL ACADEMY.
Lady Elizabeth Butler, Painter


PREFACE

WHAT is genius? Is it not both masculine and feminine? Are not some of its qualities instinct with manhood, while others delight us with the most winning graces of a perfect womanhood? Does not genius make its appeal as a single creative agent with a two-fold sex?

WHAT is genius? Isn’t it both male and female? Don’t some of its traits embody masculinity, while others charm us with the most attractive qualities of perfect femininity? Doesn’t genius present itself as a unique creative force with both genders?

But if genius has its Mirandas and its Regans no less than its infinite types of men, ranging from Prospero and Ferdinand to Caliban and Trinculo, its union of the sexes does not remain always at peace within the sphere of art. Sometimes, in the genius of men, the female characteristics gain mastery over the male qualities; at other times the male attributes of woman's genius win empire and precedence over the female; and whenever these things happen, the works produced in art soon recede from the world's sympathies, losing all their first freshness. They may guide us, perhaps, as finger-posts in history, pointing the way to some movement of interest; but their first popularity as art is never renewed. Style is the man in the genius of men, style is the woman in the genius of the fair. No male artist, however gifted he may be, will ever be able to experience all the emotional life to which women are subject; and no woman of abilities, how much soever she may try, will be able to borrow from men anything so invaluable to art as her own intuition and the prescient tenderness and grace of her nursery-nature. Thus, then, the bisexuality of genius has limits in art, and those limits should be determined by a worker's sex.

But if genius has its Mirandas and Regans just like it has all kinds of people, from Prospero and Ferdinand to Caliban and Trinculo, the balance between sexes doesn’t always stay harmonious in the world of art. Sometimes, in the genius of men, the feminine traits take precedence over the masculine qualities; at other times, the masculine traits of women’s genius dominate the feminine. Whenever this happens, the art created soon loses the world’s interest, fading from its initial appeal. These works might serve as historical markers, pointing to some trend of significance, but their first popularity as art is never regained. Style represents the male side of men’s genius, while style embodies the female side of women’s genius. No male artist, no matter how talented, can ever fully experience the emotional depth that women go through; and no skilled woman, no matter how hard she tries, can borrow from men anything as essential for art as her own intuition and the natural tenderness and grace shaped by her early upbringing. Thus, the bisexuality of genius has boundaries in art, and those boundaries should be influenced by the artist’s gender.

As examples in art of complete womanliness, mention may be made of two exquisite portraits by Madame Le Brun, in which, whilst representing her little daughter and herself, the painter discloses the inner essence and the life of maternal love, and discloses them with a caressing playfulness of passion unattainable by men, and sometimes unappreciated by men. Here, indeed, we have the poetry of universal motherhood, common to the household hearts of good women the wide world over. Such pictures may not be the highest form of painting, but highest they are in their own realm of human emotion; and they recall to one's memory that truth in which Napoleon the Great ranked the gentler sex as the most potent of all creative artists. "The future destiny of children," said he, "is always the work of mothers."

As examples in art of complete womanhood, we can highlight two beautiful portraits by Madame Le Brun. In these works, which depict her young daughter and herself, the artist reveals the inner essence and life of maternal love, showcasing it with a tender playfulness of passion that is often beyond men's reach and sometimes goes unappreciated by them. Here, we truly see the poetry of universal motherhood that resonates with the hearts of good women everywhere. While these images may not be the pinnacle of painting, they stand at the highest point within their own domain of human emotion; they remind us of the truth in which Napoleon the Great considered women to be the most powerful of all creative artists. "The future destiny of children," he said, "is always the work of mothers."

But some persons may answer: "Yes, but the achievements of women painters have been second-rate. Where is there a woman artist equal to any man among the greatest masters?" Persons who do not think are constantly asking that question. The greatest geniuses were all hustled and moulded into shape by the greatest epochs of ambition in the lives of nations, just as the mountains of Switzerland were thrown up to their towering heights by tremendous forces underground; and, as the Alps do not repeat themselves, here and there, for the pleasure of tourists, so the greatest geniuses do not reappear for the pleasure of critics or of theorists. And this is not all. Why compare the differing genius of women and men? There is room in the garden of art for flowers of every[12] kind and for butterflies and birds of every species; and why should anyone complain because a daisy is not a rose, or because nightingales and thrushes, despite their family resemblance, have voices of their own, dissimilar in compass and in quality?

But some people might respond: "Yes, but the achievements of women painters have been second-rate. Where is there a woman artist who matches any man among the greatest masters?" Those who don't think often ask that question. The greatest geniuses were all shaped and influenced by the most ambitious eras in the lives of nations, just like the mountains of Switzerland reached their impressive heights due to immense forces beneath the earth; and, as the Alps don't pop up here and there just to please tourists, the greatest geniuses don't emerge solely for the enjoyment of critics or theorists. And that's not all. Why compare the different talents of women and men? There's space in the garden of art for flowers of every kind and for butterflies and birds of every species; so why should anyone complain because a daisy isn't a rose, or because nightingales and thrushes, despite their family resemblance, each have their own unique voices, different in range and quality?

The present book, then, is a history of woman's garden in the art of painting, and its three hundred pictures show what she has grown in her garden during the last four centuries and a half. The Editor has tried to free his mind of every bias, so that this book, within the limits of 332 pages, might be as varied as the subject. The choice of pictures has not been easy, and a few disappointments have attended the many communications with the owners of copyrights; but only two invited artists have declined to contribute. It is not often that so much willing and generous help has come to an Editor from so many countries; and it is with gratitude that I acknowledge the assistance received from the contributors of to-day. Seven pictures are reproduced in colour-facsimile, thanks to the courtesy of the following artists and collectors: Mrs. Allingham, Miss Ann Macbeth, Mr. James Orrock, R.I., Mr. W A. Cadbury, Mr. Charles Cheston, Mr. Klackner, and Mr. Charles Dowdeswell.

The current book is a history of women's contributions to the art of painting, showcasing three hundred images that highlight what they have cultivated over the last four and a half centuries. The Editor has made an effort to eliminate any biases, aiming for this book, within its 332 pages, to reflect the diverse nature of the subject. Selecting the images was challenging, and there were some setbacks in communications with copyright holders; however, only two invited artists chose not to participate. It's rare to receive such willing and generous support from contributors across so many countries, and I am grateful for the help from those who contributed today. Seven images are reproduced in color facsimile, thanks to the generosity of the following artists and collectors: Mrs. Allingham, Miss Ann Macbeth, Mr. James Orrock, R.I., Mr. W A. Cadbury, Mr. Charles Cheston, Mr. Klackner, and Mr. Charles Dowdeswell.

The Dedication Page, the Initials Letters, the End Papers, are all designs by Miss Ethel Larcombe, while the Title Page and the Cover are the work of Mr. David Veazey. The silhouettes by Mlle. Nelly Bodenheim, used as tail-pieces, are published by permission of S. L. van Looÿ, Amsterdam.

The Dedication Page, the Initial Letters, and the End Papers are all designed by Miss Ethel Larcombe, while the Title Page and the Cover are created by Mr. David Veazey. The silhouettes by Mlle. Nelly Bodenheim, used as tail-pieces, are published with permission from S. L. van Looÿ, Amsterdam.

This volume being the first illustrated history of the Women Painters of the World, Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has honoured it by graciously accepting the Dedication; and in this encouraging act is revealed the untiring interest and solicitude with which Her Majesty has ever followed the progress of women's work.

This book is the first illustrated history of Women Painters from around the world. Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has honored it by graciously accepting the Dedication, showing her ongoing interest and concern for the progress of women's work.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM, HOLLAND.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM, HOLLAND.


School of British Water-Colour, Contemporary

British Watercolor School, Contemporary

AN ENGLISH HEBE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
H.R.H. The Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll

AN ENGLISH HEBE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
H.R.H. The Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll


CONTENTS

Preface: "On the Scope of This Volume." By the Editor.
Chapter I: "Women Artists in Italy since the 1500s." By Walter Shaw Sparrow
Chapter II: "Early British Women Artists." By the Editor.
Chapter III: "Modern British Women Artists." By Ralph Peacock.
Chapter IV: "Women Artists in the United States." By the Editor.
Chapter V: "Women Painters in France." By Léonce Bénédite. Translated into English by Edgar Preston.
Chapter VI: "Women Artists in Belgium and the Netherlands." By N. Jany. Translated into English by Edgar Preston.
Chapter VII: "Women painters in Germany, Austria, Russia, Switzerland, and Spain." By Wilhelm Schölermann. Translated into English by Wilfrid Sparroy.
Chapter VIII: "Some Finnish female artists." By Helena Westermarck.

 

FACSIMILE PLATES IN COLOUR

1. Mrs. Mary Young Hunter. "Joy and the Worker" Frontispiece
    PAGE
2. Lady Elizabeth Butler (Elizabeth Thompson). "Missed it!" 9
3. H.I.M. The Empress Frederick of Germany (1840-1891). "The Acropolis, Athens: from the Balcony of the Crown Prince's Residence" 56
4. Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, A.R.W.S. "Youth and the Woman" 73
5. Miss Ann Macbeth. "Elspeth" 97
6. Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S. "A cottage by Crocken Hill" 109
7. Helen Hyde. "Daydreams" 145

 

REMBRANDT PHOTOGRAVURES

1. Rosalba Carriera. "Portrait of an Unknown Woman" 20
2. Madame Vigée Le Brun. "Her and her daughter" 166
3. Madame Adèle Romany. "Portrait of Gaëtano Apollino Baldassare Vestris, Dancer" 171
4. Mademoiselle Marie Amélie Cogniet. "Portrait of Madame Adélaïde D'Orléans" 189
5. Rosa Bonheur. "Shepherd Monitoring His Sheep" 205
6. Francine Charderon. "Sleep" 229

 

MONOCHROME PLATES

1. H.R.H. the Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll. "An English goddess." 13
2. Sophonisba Anguisciola. "Her Three Sisters Playing Chess" 25
3. Artemisia Gentileschi. "Mary Magdalene" 31
4. Rosalba Carriera. "Charity and Justice" 37
5. Elisabetta Sirani. "The Dream of St. Anthony of Padua" 43
6. Signorina Elisa Koch. "The Little Sister" 49
7. Catharine Read. "Lady Georgiana Spencer" 61
8. Angelica Kauffman, R.A. "The Oracle" 67
9. Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S. "The Fisherman's Wife" 85
10. Mrs. William De Morgan (Evelyn Pickering). "Plants" 91
11. Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, A.R.W.S. "Today for me" 103
12. Miss Cecilia Beaux. "Mom and Child" 121
13. Miss Kate Greenaway. "A. for Apple Pie: E. eat it" 127
14. Mrs. Annie L. Swynnerton. "Vision" 133
15. Mrs. Anna Lea Merritt, R.B.A. "Love Shut Out" 139
16. Miss Cornelia W. Conant. "The End of the Story" 151
17. Mary Cassatt. "Baby's Care Routine" 157
18. Helen Hyde. "The Bamboo Fence" 163
19. Madame Vigée Le Brun. "Her and her daughter" 177
20. Berthe Morisot. "Portrait of a Young Woman Sitting" 211
21. Madame Jacqueline Comerre-Paton. "Mistletoe" 217
22. Madame Eva Gonzalès. "Lady's Portrait" 223
23. Madame Fanny Fleury. "The Road to the Village Church" 235
24. Madame Vallet-Bisson. "The Exit" 241
25. Mlle. Consuélo Fould. "Will you buy it?" 247
26. Judith Leyster. "The Cheerful Young Man" 257
27. Mevrouw Bilders van Bosse. "Landscape by Oosterbeek" 267
28. Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze. "The Kids of Mr. A. May, Amsterdam" 273
29. Madame Henriette Ronner. "The Final Move" 279
30. Mlle. Marie Bashkirtseff. "A Meeting" 293
31. Mlle. Ottilie Roederstein. "Mary's Month" 311
32. Antonia de Bañuelos. "The Little Fishers" 321
33. Mary Cassatt. "Growing Up in a Garden" 327
34. Mary Cassatt. "Mom and two kids" 327

 

DUPLEX PLATES

1. Mrs. Marianne Stokes. "The Queen and the Page." Duplex Plate 79
2. Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch, R.B.A. "Night Workers." Duplex Plate 115
3. Madame Benoits. "Marie Pauline, Princess Borghese." Duplex Plate 183
4. Rosa Bonheur. "Bull Study." Duplex Plate 195

Owing to various reasons, the work of several well-known painters could not be obtained until this book had passed through the press, and a supplement of pictures has therefore been placed between page 324 and page 325. It includes work by Lady Alma-Tadema, Mrs. Seymour Lucas, Mrs. Marrable, Miss Maud Earl, Miss Julia B. Folkard, Miss Maude Goodman, Miss Flora M. Reid, Miss Blanche Jenkins, and Madame Arsène Darmesteter.

Due to several reasons, the artwork of various well-known painters couldn't be obtained before this book went to print, so a supplement of images has been included between page 324 and page 325. It features work by Lady Alma-Tadema, Mrs. Seymour Lucas, Mrs. Marrable, Miss Maud Earl, Miss Julia B. Folkard, Miss Maude Goodman, Miss Flora M. Reid, Miss Blanche Jenkins, and Madame Arsène Darmesteter.

It is hoped that the Women Painters of To-day may be studied again in a second volume. In the present book, dealing with 450 years of work, the living painters could not be fully represented, for there are thousands of ladies who now win a place in the art exhibitions of Europe and America.

It is hoped that the Women Painters of Today may be explored again in a second volume. In this book, which covers 450 years of work, we couldn't fully represent the living painters, as there are thousands of women who currently hold their own in the art exhibitions of Europe and America.


WOMEN PAINTERS REPRESENTED

  PAGE
Abbéma, Mlle. Louise 237
Abran, Madame 243
Allingham, Mrs. Helen, R.W.S. 109, 137
Alma-Tadema, Miss Anna 156
Anderson, Mrs. Sophie 105
Angell, Mrs. Coleman 102
Anguisciola, Sophonisba 25, 36, 39
Angus, Christine 64
Art, Mlle. Berthe 276
Bakhuyzen, Mme. C. J. van de Sande 266
Bañuelos, Antonia de 320, 321
Barton, Miss Rose, A.R.W.S. 143
Bashkirtseff, Mlle. Marie 293, 315
Bauck, Jeanna 300, 301
Bauerlë, Miss A., A.R.E. 132
Beale, Mary 81
Beauclerk, Lady Diana 82
Beaux, Miss Cecilia 121, 162
Benoits, Madame 183
Bilders van Bosse, Mme. 267, 269, 272
Bisschop-Robertson, Mme. Suse 278
Blatherwick, Lily (Mrs. A. S. Hartrick) 155
Blau-Lang, Frau Tina 306, 308
Bodenheim, Mlle. Nelly 12, 72, 292, 332
Bonheur, Rosa 195, 205, 209, 210, 214, 215
Bouillier, Mlle. 194
Bourbon, de, Infante Paz 318, 320
Bovi, Madame 90
Boznauska, de, Olga 316
Breslau, Mlle. Louise 304, 314
Brickdale, Miss E. Fortescue, A.R.W.S. 73, 103, 114, 126, 141, 142
Brockmann, Doña Elena 319
Brownscombe, Miss Jennie 161
Butler, Lady Elizabeth 154
Byrne, Anne Frances 94
Cameron, Miss Katharine 124
Cameron, Miss Margaret 131, 155
Capet, Marie Gabrielle 197
Carpenter, Mrs. Margaret 96, 100
Carpentier, Madeleine 244
Carriera, Rosalba 20, 37, 48, 51
Cassatt, Miss Mary 157, 327
Cazin, Madame Marie 227, 239
Charderon, Francine 229
Chase, Miss Marian, R.I. 130
Chatillon, de, Mme. Laure 219
Chaudet, Elisabeth 202
Cheviot, Miss Lilian 143
Claudie, Mlle. 252
Cogniet, Mlle. Marie Amélie 189
Colin-Libour, Madame 325
Comerre-Paton, Mme. J. 217
Conant, Miss Cornelia 151
Cool, de, Mme. Delphine 232
Coomans, Mlle. Diana 228
Cosway, Maria 96
Curran, Miss A. 90
Danse, Mlle. Louise 278
Davids, Fräulein 300
Davin, Madame 207
Dealy, Jane M. (Mrs. Lewis) 144
Demont-Breton, Madame 226, 233
De Morgan, Mrs. Evelyn 91, 117, 123
Destrée-Danse, Madame 282
Dieksee, Miss Margaret Isabel 112
Dolci, Agnese 47
Dubos, Mlle. Angèle 216
Dubourg, Mme. Victoria 240
Dufau, Mlle. 231, 240, 243
Duffield, Mrs. William 118
Ellenrieder, Anna Marie 298
Empress Frederick of Germany 56
Enault, Madame Alix 225
Fanner, Miss Alice 135, 156
Fanshawe, Catherine Maria 89
Fautin-Latour, Mme. (Victoria Dubourg) 240
Fichel, Mme. Jeanne 216
Filleul, Madame 186, 187
Fleury, Mme. Fanny 235
Fontana, Lavinia 39, 40, 41
Forbes, Mrs. Stanhope 85, 147, 149
Fould, Mlle. Achille 250
Fould, Mlle. Consuélo 247
Frampton, Mrs. George 136
Gardner, Elizabeth 234, 238
Gentileschi, Artemisia 31, 42, 45
Ghisi, Diana 39
Gilsoni-Hoppe, Madame 266
Godefroid, Mlle. Marie E. 203
Gonzalès, Eva 223, 231
Gow, Miss Mary L., R.I. 107
Granby, Marchioness of 142
Greenaway, Miss Kate 119, 127
Gutti, Rosina M. 53
Guyard, Madame 185, 188
Hammond, Miss G. Demain, R.I. 135
Hart, Miss Emily 113
Havers, Miss Alice 108
Heitland, Miss Ivy 107
Hemessen, Catharina van 263
Heming, Mrs. Matilda 95
Herford, Mrs. John 95
Herland, Mlle. E. 249
Hilda, Mlle. E. 245
Hitz, Dora 302, 303
Hobson, Miss A. M., R.I. 118
Hogendorp, Baronne van 266
Holroyd, Lady[18] 150
Hotham, Amelia 88
Houdon, Mlle. M. J. A. 202
Houssay, Mlle. Joséphine 251
Houten, Mme. Mesdag van 269
Houten, Mlle. Barbara van 270, 275
How, Miss Beatrice 142, 148
Hunter, Mrs. Mary V., Frontispiece, 126, 130
Hyde, Miss Helen 145, 163
Jensen, Frau Marie 303
Jopling, Mrs. Louisa, R.B.A. 120
Kauffman, Angelica, R.A. 67, 83, 87
Kemp-Welch, Miss L. E., R.B.A. 115, 125
King, Miss Jessie M. 159
Koch, Elisa 49
Kollwitz, Fräulein Käthe 302
Laucota, Fräulein Herstine 307
Larcombe, Miss Ethel, Dedication Page, End-papers, Initial Letters
Le Brun, Madame Vigée 166, 177, 191, 192, 193, 198, 200, 201, 204
Leleux, Madame Armand 220
Le Roy, Madame 252
Lescot, Madame Haudebourt 208
Leyster, Judith 257, 264
Longhi, Barbara 41
Louise, H.R.H. Princess, Duchess of Argyll 13
Lucas-Robiquet, Mme. 251
Macbeth, Miss Ann 97
Macdonald, Miss Biddie 123
Macgregor, Miss Jessie 148
Marcotte, Mlle. E. 272
Martineau, Miss Edith, A.R.W.S. 111
Maupeou, Caroline von 299
Mayer, Constance 199
Mee, Mrs. Anne 93
Meen, Mrs. Margaret 94
Merian, Maria S. 295, 296
Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea, R.B.A. 139
Meunier, Mlle. Georgette 282
Morin, Eulalie 187
Morisot, Berthe 211, 213
Moser, Mary, R.A. 94
Nicolas, Mlle. Marie 222
Normand, Mrs. (Henrietta Rae) 153
Offor, B. (Mrs. F. Littler) 160
Oppenheim, Mlle. A. 246
Parlaghy, Frau Vilms 316
Paymal-Amouroux, Mme. 232
Petiet, Mlle. Marie 219
Phillott, Miss Constance, A.R.W.S. 138
Prestel, Maria C. 297
Réal del Sarte, Mme. 251
Ragnoni, Barbara 35
Read, Catharine 61, 84
Reis, Maria G. Silva 301
Robertson, Mrs. J. 93
Roederstein, Mlle. Ottilie 305, 311
Romani, Juana 54
Romany, Mme. Adèle 171
Rongier, Mlle., Jeanne 320
Ronner, Mme. Henriette 279, 281
Rothschild, de, Baroness Lambert 277
Rude, Mme. Sophie 207
Ruysch, Rachel 265
Salanson, Mlle. Eugénie 228
Salles-Wagner, Adelaïde 299
Sawyer, Miss Amy 159
Schjerfbeck, Helene 310, 313
Schurman, Anna Maria 296
Schneider, Mme. Félicie 222
Schwartze, Thérèse 270, 271, 273, 275
Sindici, Doña Stuart 317
Sirani, Elisabetta 43, 46
Sister A, Sienese Nun 34, 35
Sister B, Sienese Nun 34
Smythe, Miss Minnie, A.R.W.S. 150
Sonrel, Élisabeth 237
Spencer, Lavinia, Countess 90
Staples, Mrs. (M. E. Edwards) 120
Starr, Louisa (Mme. Canziana) 106
Stokes, Mrs. Marianne 79, 129
Strong, Mrs. Elizabeth 113
Subleyras, Maria Tibaldi 52
Swon, Mrs. J. M. 159
Swynnerton, Mrs. A. L. 133
Tavernier, de, Mme. E. 227
Templetown, Viscountess 94
Thesleff, Ellen 314
Valory, de, Mme. Caroline 192
Vallet-Bisson, Mme. 241
Vanteuil, de, Mlle. 185
Vigri, Caterina 33
Waterford, Louisa Lady 99, 101
Waternau, Mlle. Hermine 221
Watson, Caroline 89
Wentworth, Mrs. Cecilia 160
Wesmael, Mlle. E. 283
White, Miss Florence 124
Wiik, Maria 309, 313
Wolfthorn, Frau Julie 304
Wytsman, Mme. Juliette 284
Youngman, Miss A. M., R.I. 118, 119
Zappi, Lavinia Fontana 39, 40, 41
Zillhardt, Mlle. Jenny 221

Venetian School. 1675-1757

Venetian School. 1675-1757

PORTRAIT OF A LADY UNKNOWN.
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DE CHANTILLY,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT OF A LADY UNKNOWN.
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DE CHANTILLY,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757


Women Painters in Italy since the Fifteenth Century

By Walter Shaw Sparrow

By Walter Shaw Sparrow

OLDER than the authenticated history of Greek art is a tradition that connects a girl's name with the discovery of a great craft, the craft of modelling portraits in relief. Kora, known as the virgin of Corinth, and daughter of a potter named Butades, sat one evening with her betrothed in her father's house; a torch burned, a fire of wood bickered in a brasier, throwing on the wall in shadow a clear silhouette of the young man's profile; and Kora, moved by a sudden impulse, took from the hearth a charred piece of wood and outlined the shadow. When the girl's father, Butades, saw the sketch which she had made, he filled in the outline with his potters' clay, forming the first medallion.

OLDER than the recorded history of Greek art is a story that connects a girl’s name with the invention of a remarkable craft, the craft of sculpting portraits in relief. Kora, known as the virgin of Corinth and daughter of a potter named Butades, sat one evening with her fiancé in her father’s home; a torch flickered, and a fire crackled in a brazier, casting a clear silhouette of the young man’s profile on the wall. Overcome by a sudden impulse, Kora took a charred piece of wood from the hearth and outlined the shadow. When Kora's father, Butades, saw the sketch she had made, he filled in the outline with his potter's clay, creating the first medallion.

It is a pretty, chivalrous tradition, and it recalls to one's memory the fact that the ancient Greeks had really some women artists of note, like Aristarete, daughter and pupil of Nearchus, celebrated for her picture of Aesculapius; or like Anaxandra (about B.C. 228), daughter of the painter Nealces, or like Helena, who painted the battle of Issus, about B.C. 333.

It’s a lovely, noble tradition, and it reminds us that the ancient Greeks actually had some notable female artists, like Aristarete, the daughter and student of Nearchus, known for her painting of Aesculapius; or Anaxandra (around 228 B.C.), the daughter of the painter Nealces; or Helena, who created the painting of the battle of Issus, around 333 B.C.

Passing from Greece to ancient Rome, we find only one woman painter, Lala by name, and she was a Greek by birth and education. Lala lived and laboured in the first century before the birth of Christ. She went to Rome during the last days of the republic, and won for herself a great reputation by her miniature portraits of ladies.

Passing from Greece to ancient Rome, we find only one woman painter, Lala by name, and she was Greek by birth and education. Lala lived and worked in the first century before the birth of Christ. She went to Rome during the final days of the republic and gained a great reputation for her miniature portraits of women.

As the early Christians turned away from all luxury and adornment, the influence of Christ's life was very slow in gaining its benign ascendency in the arts; but among the civilisations which were founded on the ruins of Rome's decline and[22] fall, there were some women who still deserve to be remembered for their patronage of art. Amalasontha, daughter of Theodoric the Great, Theodelinda, Queen of the Lombards, Hroswitha, in her convent at Gandershein, and Ava, the first German poetess, these ladies, and many others, made colonising names, names that visited distant lands and gave ambition to other women.

As the early Christians turned away from all luxury and decoration, Christ's influence took a long time to positively affect the arts. However, in the civilizations that emerged from the ruins of Rome's decline and[22] fall, there were some women who should still be remembered for supporting the arts. Amalasontha, daughter of Theodoric the Great, Theodelinda, Queen of the Lombards, Hroswitha from her convent in Gandersheim, and Ava, the first German poetess—these women and many others became influential figures, sending their names far and wide and inspiring ambition in other women.

Briefly, the Renaissance was heralded by a long, troubled dawn; but it came at last, and its effects on the destinies of women were immediate and far-reaching. In Italy, one by one, the Universities were opened to the fair, that of Bologna leading the way in the 13th century, when Betisia Gozzadini studied there with success, dressed as a boy, like Plato's pupil, Axiothea. And a line of girl graduates connects Betisia Gozzadini with the women lecturers who became so famous at Bologna in the 18th century: Anna Manzolini, Laura Bassi, Clotilde Tambroni, Maria Agnesi, and Maria Dalle-Donne.

Briefly, the Renaissance was introduced by a long, troubled start; but it finally arrived, and its impact on women's lives was immediate and significant. In Italy, one by one, universities opened their doors to women, with the University of Bologna leading the way in the 13th century, when Betisia Gozzadini studied there successfully, dressed as a boy, similar to Plato's student, Axiothea. And a lineage of female graduates connects Betisia Gozzadini with the women lecturers who became well-known at Bologna in the 18th century: Anna Manzolini, Laura Bassi, Clotilde Tambroni, Maria Agnesi, and Maria Dalle-Donne.

It is not easy to explain why the Italian towns and universities gave so much encouragement to the higher aspirations of girls. In poetry, in art, in learning, that encouragement was equally remarkable, and I am tempted to assign its origin to the martial temper of the Middle Ages, which drew many young men from the universities to take part in the exercises of the tilt-yard or in the perils of the battlefield, leaving the fields of learning in need of zealous labourers. Women, on the other hand, exposed their hearts, but not their lives, to the hazards of duels, tournaments and wars; they lived longer than men, as a rule, and hence it was worth while to encourage publicly those gifts of the female mind and spirit which had long been cultivated privately for the benefit of peaceful nunneries.

It’s not easy to explain why Italian towns and universities supported the higher ambitions of girls so much. In poetry, art, and learning, that support was equally impressive, and I'm tempted to trace its roots to the aggressive spirit of the Middle Ages, which pulled many young men away from universities to participate in tournaments or battles, leaving the fields of learning in need of dedicated workers. Women, on the other hand, risked their hearts, but not their lives, in the dangers of duels, tournaments, and wars; they generally lived longer than men, so it made sense to publicly promote the talents of women’s minds and spirits that had long been nurtured privately for the benefit of peaceful convents.

Still, whatever the origin of it may have been, the pride taken by the Italians in their gifted women is among the most important facts in the history of their Renaissance. But for that pride, the scores of ladies who became noted in the arts would have remained unknown in their homes, and the story of those times would lack in its social life a counterpart of that radiant chivalry that cast so much tenderness and sanctity[23] about the Motherhood of Mary and the Infancy of Jesus Christ.

Still, no matter where it came from, the pride that Italians have in their talented women is one of the most significant aspects of their Renaissance history. Without that pride, the many women who excelled in the arts would have stayed unnoticed in their homes, and the narrative of those times would be missing a reflection of the noble chivalry that surrounded the Motherhood of Mary and the Infancy of Jesus Christ with so much tenderness and sanctity[23].

As this chapter is nothing more than a brief introduction to the study of a very important subject, I can say only a few words about the different groups of painters into which the women artists of Italy are divided, beginning with the early nuns, whose art was not so much a craft as a confession of faith.

As this chapter is just a short introduction to the study of a very important topic, I can only say a few words about the various groups of painters into which Italian women artists are categorized, starting with the early nuns, whose art was more a statement of faith than a craft.

Caterina Vigri was the earliest of these nuns, and the picture by which she is represented on page 33, "St. Ursula and her Maidens," was painted in the year 1456. Not only is it typical of the young Bolognese school, but, despite the primitiveness of the drawing, it has two qualities in which the swift temperaments of women, so truth-telling in their emotions, commonly manifest themselves in art: the first is a certain naturalness of gesture and of pose; the second is an evident wish to impart life and liveliness to the faces, even although that liveliness and life may not accord with the subject in its higher spiritual significance. It is this natural wish of women to be homely and attractive that so frequently brings their art nearer to the people's sympathies than the work done by men; and if we study the four illustrations on pages 34 and 35, representing pictures by the Sienese nuns of Santa Marta, we shall see how motherly in tenderness was the feminine ideal of Christ's infancy. I can gain no information about Barbara Ragnoni and the two other sister nuns, whose names have passed into Time's limbo of forgotten things, and whom I have ventured to describe as Sister A. and Sister B. They were true artists, each one having a sweet graciousness of her own, playful, yet devout and reverent, devotional but not austere. In these pictures the maternal instincts are at play; the painters are so happy in their subject that their whole womanhood responds to it, making it a holy experience of their own glad hearts. There is much to admire also in the way in which the figures are grouped and co-ordinated; and how charming is that glympse of country painted by Barbara Ragnoni in her "Adoration of the Shepherds."

Caterina Vigri was the first of these nuns, and the image of her on page 33, "St. Ursula and her Maidens," was painted in 1456. Not only is it representative of the early Bolognese school, but despite the simplicity of the drawing, it displays two qualities in which the passionate temperaments of women, so honest in their emotions, often show in art: the first is a certain naturalness in gesture and pose; the second is a clear desire to convey life and energy in the faces, even if that energy doesn’t match the subject's deeper spiritual meaning. This innate desire of women to be relatable and appealing often makes their art resonate more with the public than that created by men; and if we look closely at the four illustrations on pages 34 and 35, featuring works by the Sienese nuns of Santa Marta, we will see how tenderly maternal their ideal of Christ's infancy was. I couldn't find any information about Barbara Ragnoni and the two other sister nuns, whose names have faded into obscurity, and whom I’ve referred to as Sister A. and Sister B. They were true artists, each possessing their own sweet grace, playful yet devoted and respectful, devotional but not rigid. In these artworks, the maternal instincts shine through; the artists are so joyful in their subject that their entire womanhood resonates with it, turning it into a sacred expression of their happy hearts. There is also much to appreciate in how the figures are arranged and coordinated; and how charming is that glimpse of countryside captured by Barbara Ragnoni in her "Adoration of the Shepherds."

These were not the only gifted and gracious nuns in the early history of Italian art. There was Plautilla Nelli,[24] who formed her style on that of Fra Bartolommeo; she became prioress of a convent in Florence, the convent of St. Catherine, and died in 1588, aged sixty-five. Barbara Longhi of Ravenna, another painter of the same period, was not a nun, but I mention her now in order that attention may be drawn to a painter having a genuine sympathy and style (see page 41).

These weren’t the only talented and kind nuns in the early days of Italian art. There was Plautilla Nelli,[24] who developed her style based on that of Fra Bartolommeo; she became the prioress of a convent in Florence, the convent of St. Catherine, and passed away in 1588 at the age of sixty-five. Barbara Longhi from Ravenna, another painter from the same era, wasn’t a nun, but I mention her here to highlight a painter with genuine sensitivity and style (see page 41).

We pass on to a little bevy of emigrants, women painters who visited foreign courts where they met with great successes. Sophonisba Anguisciola, born of a noble family in Cremona, was enriched by Philip II. of Spain; Artemesia Gentileschi came to London with her father and found a patron in Charles I.; Maria La Caffa (17th century), a flower painter, came upon her Mæcenas in the Court of Tyrol; it was in German Courts that Isabella del Pozzo (17th century), like Felicita Sartori (18th century), plucked bay leaves and laurels; and Violanta Beatrice Siries, after making for herself a name in Paris, returned home to Florence and painted many famous persons of the 18th century. Then we have Rosalba Carriera, whose career ended in blindness and loss of reason, and whose whole life is a touching story. As a child she made Point of Venice lace; at the age of fourteen or fifteen she painted snuff boxes with flowers and pretty faces; then miniatures of well-known persons kept her brushes busy; but this minute art tried her eyes so seriously that Rosalba adopted pastels instead, and soon became the most famous pastellist of her period. She journeyed pretty well all over the Continent, winning an extraordinary success wherever she went, as well as a place in all the Academies of note, from the Clementina at Bologna to the Royal Academy at Paris. Rosalba Carriera arrived in Paris in April 1720; she kept a diary of her experiences, and students of French history should read it in the edition annotated by Alfred Sensier. But here we are concerned with the art alone of Rosalba Carriera, an art rich in colour, swift and nervous in drawing, full of character, and modelled always with vigour and with ease.

We move on to a small group of emigrants, women painters who traveled to foreign courts and achieved great success. Sophonisba Anguisciola, born into a noble family in Cremona, was patronized by Philip II of Spain. Artemesia Gentileschi went to London with her father and found a supporter in Charles I. Maria La Caffa, a 17th-century flower painter, found her benefactor in the Court of Tyrol. It was in German courts that Isabella del Pozzo and Felicita Sartori, both from the 17th and 18th centuries respectively, earned their accolades. Violanta Beatrice Siries, after establishing her reputation in Paris, returned to Florence and painted many famous figures of the 18th century. Then we have Rosalba Carriera, whose career ended in blindness and mental decline, and whose life story is deeply moving. As a child, she crafted Point of Venice lace; by fourteen or fifteen, she painted snuff boxes with flowers and charming faces; then miniatures of well-known individuals kept her busy. However, the delicate nature of this art strained her eyes, prompting Rosalba to switch to pastels, and she soon became the most renowned pastelist of her time. She traveled extensively across the Continent, achieving remarkable success wherever she went, as well as gaining membership in notable academies, from the Clementina in Bologna to the Royal Academy in Paris. Rosalba Carriera arrived in Paris in April 1720, keeping a diary of her experiences, which students of French history should read in the edition annotated by Alfred Sensier. But here we focus solely on Rosalba Carriera's art, which is rich in color, quick and dynamic in drawing, full of character, and consistently executed with energy and ease.

Returning now to an earlier traveller, Sophonisba Anguisciola, we meet with another portraitist of real merit, more[25] self-contained than Rosalba, less impetuous, but fresh, witty, sincere and charming. It is probable that she was born in 1533. After studying for some time at Cremona, under Bernardino Campi, Sophonisba Anguisciola began to make fun of the little girls of the period. Vasari set the greatest store by one of these satirical sketches, representing a boy with a lobster clawed to his finger, and a small girl laughing at his nimbleness. The subject of another skit was an old woman studying the Alphabet, much to the amusement of a baby girl.

Returning now to an earlier traveler, Sophonisba Anguisciola, we come across another truly talented portrait artist, more[25] self-assured than Rosalba, less impulsive, but fresh, witty, genuine, and charming. She was likely born in 1533. After studying for a while in Cremona with Bernardino Campi, Sophonisba Anguisciola began to poke fun at the little girls of her time. Vasari placed great value on one of these humorous sketches, depicting a boy with a lobster pinched to his finger, while a small girl laughed at his antics. Another funny piece featured an old woman learning the alphabet, much to the amusement of a baby girl.

School of Cremona, XVI Century

Cremona School, 16th Century

THREE SISTERS OF SOPHONISBA ANGUISCIOLA PLAYING AT CHESS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE RACZYNSKI COLLECTION.
VASARI SAW THIS PICTURE AND SAID THAT "THE FIGURES WANTED ONLY VOICE TO BE ALIVE."
Sophonisba Anguisciola or Angussola, Painter
1533(?)-1626

THREE SISTERS OF SOPHONISBA ANGUISCIOLA PLAYING CHESS.
FROM A
PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE RACZYNSKI
COLLECTION.
VASARI SAW THIS PICTURE AND SAID THAT "THE FIGURES ONLY NEEDED TO TALK TO COME ALIVE."
Sophonisba Anguisciola or Angussola, Painter
1533(?)-1626

That Sophonisba Anguisciola was very young when she first attracted notice from the great, is proved by the fact that she sent a likeness of herself—a likeness now at Vienna—to Pope Julius III., who died in 1555. It was in her twenty-seventh year that she made her way, with ten attendants, to the Spanish Court, there to paint a history in admired portraits of the great age of the auto-da-fé: a history which tempus edax has devoured, leaving us only those works which Sophonisba turned out in her native country, far away from the dark tragedies of the Escorial. Philip the Second married his protegée to a wealthy Sicilian noble, Don Fabrizio de Monçada, giving her a huge dowry of 12,000 ducats, a pension of 1,400 scudi, and a dress loaded with pearls, besides other presents.

That Sophonisba Anguisciola was very young when she first caught the attention of the notable is shown by the fact that she sent a portrait of herself—a portrait currently in Vienna—to Pope Julius III., who passed away in 1555. It was when she was twenty-seven that she made her way, accompanied by ten attendants, to the Spanish Court, where she painted a history through admired portraits of the significant era of the auto-da-fé: a history that tempus edax has consumed, leaving us only those works that Sophonisba produced in her homeland, far from the dark tragedies of the Escorial. Philip II married his protégée to a wealthy Sicilian noble, Don Fabrizio de Monçada, providing her with a massive dowry of 12,000 ducats, a pension of 1,400 scudi, and a dress adorned with pearls, along with other gifts.

Sophonisba retired with her husband to Palermo, where she soon became a widow. Then Philip and his Queen wished her to return to Madrid; but the artist pleaded an excuse, the excuse of homesickness, and set sail for Italy. The captain of the galley of war, Orazio Lomellini, was a handsome man of good family, a native of Genoa; his gallantry had suffered a sea-change, was altogether breezy, sailor-like, delightful; and Sophonisba not only fell in love with him, she took him at a leap-year advantage, and soon changed her "weeds" for a bridal dress.

Sophonisba moved to Palermo with her husband, but not long after, she became a widow. Philip and his Queen wanted her to go back to Madrid, but she used homesickness as an excuse and headed for Italy instead. The captain of the war galley, Orazio Lomellini, was a handsome guy from a good family, originally from Genoa; his charm had transformed into a carefree, sailor-like vibe that was utterly delightful. Sophonisba not only fell for him but also took the initiative, and before long, she swapped her mourning clothes for a wedding dress.

When Van Dyck met her at Genoa (1622), and painted several members of her husband's family, Sophonisba was upwards of eighty-seven years old, and quite blind; but the blithe old lady still went on painting so well in her familiar conversations that Van Dyck said he had learnt more from her talk than from[28] his other teachers. Had Steele an inkling of this magnificent compliment when he said that to love the Lady Elizabeth Hastings was a liberal education? Addison may have heard of it in Italy, and in turning over his thoughts before Master Richard, may have dropped it generously. But, however this may be, Stirling gives too much point to Van Dyck's words; for he says boldly, in The Annals of the Artists of Spain, that my painter's portraits are little inferior to those by Titian. "Of this evidence is afforded," says he, "by that beautiful portrait of her, which is now no mean gem of the galleries and libraries of Althorp."

When Van Dyck met her in Genoa (1622) and painted several members of her husband’s family, Sophonisba was over eighty-seven years old and completely blind. Yet the cheerful old lady continued to paint so well during their conversations that Van Dyck claimed to have learned more from her words than from[28] any of his other teachers. Did Steele have any idea of this wonderful compliment when he said that loving Lady Elizabeth Hastings was like a higher education? Addison might have heard about it in Italy and could have generously dropped the idea while reflecting on it before Master Richard. Regardless of how it came about, Stirling emphasizes Van Dyck’s words strongly; he boldly states in The Annals of the Artists of Spain that my painter’s portraits are only slightly less impressive than those by Titian. "The evidence for this," he says, "is provided by that beautiful portrait of her, which is now a prized gem in the galleries and libraries of Althorp."

Perhaps one may defy critics to name a single latter-day "realist" among the fair who has attained to Artemisia Gentileschi's masterful and singular ruthlessness, as in the several pictures of Judith that she painted. One of these pictures will be found on page 45. It is the least relentless of the series, but it shows clearly enough the grip of Artemisia's hand in tragedy. Curiously, the suave Guido was Artemisia's first teacher, but she learnt more from Domenichino, and more still from the years she passed at Naples, then known as "the sink of all iniquity." But Artemisia Gentileschi is sometimes kind in her work, and gentle; she does not always remind us of that Artemisia who fought so well at Salamis, causing Xerxes to cry: "Behold! the men behave like women, and the women like men!" In her excellent portraits, and in pictures like the "Mary Magdalene," on page 31, she blends some graciousness of thought with vigour and variety of technique.

Maybe one could challenge critics to name a single modern "realist" artist among the talented who has matched Artemisia Gentileschi's unique and powerful ruthlessness, especially in her various paintings of Judith. One of these paintings can be found on page 45. It is the least harsh of the series, but it clearly demonstrates Artemisia's influence in tragedy. Interestingly, the smooth-talking Guido was Artemisia's first teacher, but she learned more from Domenichino, and even more during her time in Naples, which was then known as "the sink of all iniquity." However, Artemisia Gentileschi can also be compassionate and gentle in her work; she doesn't always remind us of the Artemisia who fought valiantly at Salamis, prompting Xerxes to exclaim: "Look! The men act like women, and the women act like men!" In her outstanding portraits and works like the "Mary Magdalene," on page 31, she combines a sense of grace with energy and a variety of techniques.

Lavinia Fontana and Elisabetta Sirani were the ablest women painters whose travels did not extend beyond Italy. The first was a member of the old Roman Academy, and Pope Gregory XIII. made her his portraitist in ordinary. She was born of good family in Bologna, anno 1552. It was her father that shaped the laggard talents of Lodovico Carracci, and from him came the girl's first lessons in drawing. Lavinia spent most of her life in Rome, where, for close on two generations, she held society by the austere truth of her portraiture. Ladies of high rank vied with one another to become her sitters, and a long red line[29] of cardinals sat to her. Pope Paul the Fifth was among Lavinia's models; very high prices were paid readily for her work, and not a few noblemen wished to marry her; but the artist remained true to the young Count of Imola, Giovanni Paolo Zappi, a good, kind, simple-hearted fellow, an aristocratic Barnaby Rudge. Him she married, and it was her ill-hap to see his simplicity repeat itself in one of their two sons, a lad who kept the Pope's antechamber merry.

Lavinia Fontana and Elisabetta Sirani were the most talented women painters whose travels didn't go beyond Italy. Lavinia was a member of the old Roman Academy, and Pope Gregory XIII made her his official portrait artist. She was born into a good family in Bologna in 1552. It was her father who nurtured the slow-developing talents of Lodovico Carracci, and from him, Lavinia got her first lessons in drawing. She spent most of her life in Rome, where, for nearly two generations, she captivated society with the honest realism of her portraits. Ladies of high status competed to be her subjects, and a long line of cardinals sat for her. Pope Paul the Fifth was one of Lavinia's models; people paid very high prices for her work, and several noblemen wanted to marry her. However, the artist stayed loyal to the young Count of Imola, Giovanni Paolo Zappi, a good-hearted, simple guy, much like an aristocratic Barnaby Rudge. She married him, and unfortunately, she had to watch his simplicity carry over to one of their two sons, a boy who kept the Pope's waiting room lively.

My artist's style, though modelled to some extent on that of the Carracci, has a distinction of its own. Even the arid Kügler gives Lavinia his rare good word, reckoning her a better artist than her father, and adding: "Her work is clever and bold, and in portraiture, especially, she has left good things."

My artistic style, while somewhat inspired by the Carracci, has its own uniqueness. Even the harsh Kügler acknowledges Lavinia, considering her a better artist than her father and adding, "Her work is smart and bold, and especially in portraiture, she has produced impressive pieces."

Does Elisabetta Sirani take precedence of Lady Waterford? Perhaps they may be regarded as two equal queens in the world of woman's art, each with a beautiful artistic intellect. Even at the age of nineteen, as old Bartsch admits, Elisabetta etched exquisite plates; and, before she was twenty-three, her paintings were sought after by all the patron-critics of her country. Yet her male rivals hinted that she was dishonest, that she did not paint her own pictures, but had "ghosts" to win fame and fortune for her—especially her father, a poor "ghost," afflicted with inherited gout. Elisabetta happily soon turned the sneer against her rivals. This she did by working before an audience of distinguished persons, like Cosimo, Crown Prince of Tuscany, who on May 13th, 1664, stood by whilst she painted a likeness of his uncle, the Prince Leopold.

Does Elisabetta Sirani take precedence over Lady Waterford? Maybe they can be seen as two equal queens in the world of women's art, each with remarkable artistic talent. Even at just nineteen, as old Bartsch notes, Elisabetta created beautiful etchings; and by the time she was twenty-three, her paintings were in high demand among all the patron-critics in her country. However, her male competitors suggested that she was dishonest, claiming she didn’t actually paint her own works but rather employed "ghosts" to achieve fame and fortune—most notably her father, a struggling "ghost," suffering from inherited gout. Elisabetta quickly turned the mockery back on her rivals by painting in front of an audience of notable figures, including Cosimo, Crown Prince of Tuscany, who watched her paint a portrait of his uncle, Prince Leopold, on May 13th, 1664.

Malvasia gives in his spirited monograph a list of 150 pictures by Elisabetta Sirani; and Lanzi deemed it marvellous that one who died so young should yet have brought to completion so many hopeful efforts of real genius. The brilliant girl painted with great rapidity. One of her finest achievements—the "Baptism of Christ"—is a very large picture, and the story of its conception is noteworthy. Elisabetta was little more than twenty at the time, and the clergy who had been sent to order the work for the Church of the Certosini at Bologna, looked[30] on whilst she, radiant with inspiration, made her first impulsive sketch in pen-and-ink. The beholders were enchanted, and the huge picture, differing little in essentials from the sketch, was painted almost as rapidly as Dumas repeopled the distant past. In brief, Elisabetta Sirani, like all women of genius, worked under an intuitive rather than technical guidance; and in her art, consequently, as in Lady Waterford's, we find those blemishes and beauties which belong to a native habit of spontaneous workmanship.

Malvasia provides in his lively monograph a list of 150 paintings by Elisabetta Sirani, and Lanzi found it amazing that someone who died so young could have completed so many promising works of true genius. The talented young woman painted incredibly fast. One of her greatest works—the "Baptism of Christ"—is a very large painting, and the story behind its creation is remarkable. Elisabetta was barely twenty at the time, and the clergy who were sent to commission the piece for the Church of the Certosini in Bologna watched as she, bursting with inspiration, made her first quick sketch in pen-and-ink. The onlookers were captivated, and the enormous painting, which was hardly different in key aspects from the sketch, was completed almost as quickly as Dumas revived the distant past. In short, Elisabetta Sirani, like all women of genius, worked more intuitively than technically; and in her art, just like in Lady Waterford's, we see those flaws and strengths that come from a natural talent for spontaneous creation.

As to her private life, it is full of heroic virtues. The noble girl kept the whole family: her mother, who was stricken with paralysis; her father, who suffered intolerably from the gout; and her two sisters, whom she educated with a large class of girl art-students. Then Cupid came, saw, and was overcome, and Elisabetta, by way of celebrating this unkind victory, painted the little god in the act of crowning his victor. But the pity of it all was this: the girl had so many taut strings to her bow that the frail bow could not but break. Elisabetta's health gave way, a painful disease of the stomach assailed her; and yet to the last day but one of her short life—i.e., August 27th, 1665—she remained true to her colours, and was one of art's truest soldiers. "The best way not to feel pain is not to think of it," said she, and then went slowly back to her studio.

As for her personal life, it was full of brave qualities. The noble girl supported the whole family: her mother, who was paralyzed; her father, who suffered greatly from gout; and her two sisters, whom she taught along with a large group of art students. Then Cupid came, saw, and was enchanted, so Elisabetta, to celebrate this bittersweet victory, painted the little god in the act of crowning his victor. But the tragedy was this: the girl had so many responsibilities that the delicate balance could only lead to breaking. Elisabetta's health deteriorated, suffering from a painful stomach illness; yet, until the day before her death—August 27th, 1665—she remained loyal to her passion and was one of art's most dedicated champions. "The best way to avoid pain is not to think about it," she said, and then slowly returned to her studio.

The present book contains adequate examples of the work of Elisabetta Sirani, of Lavinia Fontana Zappi, of Artemisia Gentileschi, of Sophonisba Anguisciola, of Rosalba Carriera; and there is a good drawing by Diana Ghisi, the painter-engraver, an excellent copy by Maria Tibaldi Subleyras, and two characteristic pictures by Agnese Dolci, sister of Carlo Dolci and his equal in talent. These painters and the early nuns, Caterina Vigri and the three sisters of Santa Marta, Siena, are enough to represent the old Italian schools; while three characteristic pictures by Elisa Koch, Juana Romani, and Rosina Gutti, unite the present with the far-distant past, a past separated from the present day by four hundred and fifty years.

The current book includes sufficient examples of the work of Elisabetta Sirani, Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Artemisia Gentileschi, Sofonisba Anguissola, and Rosalba Carriera. It features a strong drawing by Diana Ghisi, the painter-engraver, an excellent copy by Maria Tibaldi Subleyras, and two distinctive paintings by Agnese Dolci, sister of Carlo Dolci and equally talented. These artists, along with the early nuns Caterina Vigri and the three sisters of Santa Marta in Siena, effectively represent the old Italian schools. Additionally, three notable paintings by Elisa Koch, Juana Romani, and Rosina Gutti connect the present with a distant past that is four hundred and fifty years removed from today.

WALTER SHAW SPARROW.

WALTER SHAW SPARROW.

 

Bolognese School, XVII Century

Bolognese School, 17th Century

"MARY MAGDALENE."
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE PITTI GALLERY FLORENCE.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON, ROME
Artemisia Lomi, called Artemisia Gentileschi, Painter
1590-1642

"MARY MAGDALENE."
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE PITTI GALLERY FLORENCE.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON, ROME
Artemisia Lomi, known as Artemisia Gentileschi, Painter
1590-1642


Bolognese School, XV Century

Bolognese School, 15th Century

SAINT URSULA AND HER MAIDENS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF FINE ARTS, VENICE
Santa Caterina Vigri di Bologna, Painter
1413-1463

SAINT URSULA AND HER MAIDENS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF FINE ARTS, VENICE
Santa Caterina Vigri di Bologna, Painter
1413-1463


Sienese SchooL, XVI Century

Sienese School, 16th Century

ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FINE ARTS
Sister A., Convent of Santa Marta, Siena, Painter

ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FINE ARTS
Sister A., Convent of Santa Marta, Siena, Painter

THE HOLY FAMILY WITH JOHN THE BAPTIST.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FINE ARTS
Sister B., Convent of Santa Marta, Siena, Painter
About 1500

THE HOLY FAMILY WITH JOHN THE BAPTIST.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FINE ARTS
Sister B., Convent of Santa Marta, Siena, Painter
Around 1500


Sienese SchooL, XVI Century

Sienese School, 16th Century

THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FINE ARTS
Sister Barbara Ragnoni, Painter
About 1500

THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FINE ARTS
Sister Barbara Ragnoni, Painter
About 1500

MADONNA AND CHILD, WITH ST CATHARINE AND OTHER SAINTS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE
Sister A., Convent of Santa Marta, Siena, Painter About 1500

MADONNA AND CHILD, WITH ST CATHARINE AND OTHER SAINTS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE AT SIENA IN THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE
Sister A., Convent of Santa Marta, Siena, Painter About 1500


School of Cremona, XVI Century

Cremona School, 16th Century

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF SOPHONISBA ANGUISCIOLA OR ANGUSSOLA,
FAR-FAMED IN HER TIME AS ONE OF THE LEADING ITALIAN ARTISTS;
SHE DID MUCH WORK FOR PHILIP II. OF SPAIN.
WHEN SHE WAS VERY OLD AND BLIND, VAN DYCK MET HER AT GENOA,
AND SAID THAT HE HAD LEARNT MORE FROM HER TALK THAN FROM HIS OTHER TEACHERS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON, ROME,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT MILAN IN THE POLDI-PEZZOLI COLLECTION
Sophonisba Auguisciola or Angussola, Painter
1533(?)-1626

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF SOPHONISBA ANGUISCIOLA OR ANGUSSOLA,
WELL-KNOWN IN HER TIME AS ONE OF THE TOP ITALIAN ARTISTS;
SHE DID A LOT OF WORK FOR PHILIP II OF SPAIN.
WHEN SHE WAS VERY OLD AND BLIND, VAN DYCK MET HER IN GENOA,
AND SAID HE HAD LEARNED MORE FROM HER CONVERSATIONS THAN FROM ALL HIS OTHER TEACHERS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON, ROME,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT MILAN IN THE POLDI-PEZZOLI COLLECTION
Sophonisba Anguisciola or Angussola, Painter
1533(?)-1626


Venetian School, XVIII Century

Venetian School, 18th Century

CHARITY AND JUSTICE.
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE ROYAL GALLERY DRESDEN.
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

CHARITY AND JUSTICE.
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE ROYAL GALLERY DRESDEN.
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757


Italian School XVI Century

Italian School, 16th Century

MARRIAGE OF ST. CATHARINE,
AFTER AN ETCHING BY N. MUXEL
Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Painter
1552-1614(?)

MARRIAGE OF ST. CATHARINE,
AFTER AN ETCHING BY N. MUXEL
Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Painter
1552-1614(?)

PORTRAIT OF A LADY.
AFTER AN ETCHING BY N. MUXEL
Sophonisba Anguisciola, Painter
1533-(?)1626

PORTRAIT OF A LADY.
AFTER AN ETCHING BY N. MUXEL
Sophonisba Anguisciola, Painter
1533-(?)1626

A VICTOR IN HIS TRIUMPHAL CHARIOT.
AFTER THE DRAWING IN THE PRINT ROOM OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. E. GRAY
Diana Ghisi, called Mantuana, Painter-Engraver
1530-1590

A VICTOR IN HIS TRIUMPHAL CHARIOT.
AFTER THE DRAWING IN THE PRINT ROOM OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
FROM A PHOTO BY W. E. GRAY
Diana Ghisi, known as Mantuana, Painter-Engraver
1530-1590


Bolognese School, XVI Century

Bolognese School, 16th Century

PORTRAIT (EXECUTED BY HERSELF) OF LAVINIA FONTANA ZAPPI,
PAINTER IN ORDINARY TO POPE GREGORY XIII.
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE UFFIZI GALLERY, FLORENCE
Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Painter
1552-1614(?)

PORTRAIT (DONE BY HERSELF) OF LAVINIA FONTANA ZAPPI,
PAINTER FOR POPE GREGORY XIII.
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE UFFIZI GALLERY, FLORENCE
Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Painter
1552-1614(?)


Bolognese School, XVI Century

Bolognese School, 16th Century

JESUS CHRIST TALKING WITH THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL MUSEUM, NAPLES.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Painter
1552-1614(?)

JESUS CHRIST TALKING WITH THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL MUSEUM, NAPLES.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
Lavinia Fontana Zappi, Painter
1552-1614(?)

MARY AND THE CHILD JESUS IN THE ACT OF CROWNING A SAINT.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Barbara Longhi, Painter
End of 16th Century

MARY AND THE CHILD JESUS IN THE ACT OF CROWNING A SAINT.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS,
FROM A PHOTO BY MESSRS. W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Barbara Longhi, Artist
End of 16th Century


Bolognese School, XVII Century

Bolognese School, 17th Century

PORTRAIT: (EXECUTED BY HERSELF) OF ARTEMISIA GENTILESCHI,
WHO LIVED FOR A TIME IN ENGLAND AND WORKED FOR CHARLES THE FIRST.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN EARL SPENCER'S COLLECTION
Artemisia Lomi, called Artemisia Gentileschi, Painter
1590-1642

PORTRAIT: (EXECUTED BY HERSELF) OF ARTEMISIA GENTILESCHI,
WHO LIVED FOR A TIME IN ENGLAND AND WORKED FOR CHARLES THE FIRST.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN EARL SPENCER'S COLLECTION
Artemisia Lomi, known as Artemisia Gentileschi, Painter
1590-1642


Bolognese School, XVII Century

Bolognese School, 17th Century

"THE DREAM OF SAINT ANTHONY OF PADUA."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON, ROME,
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE PINACOTECA IN BOLOGNA
Elisabetta Sirani, Painter
1638-1665

"THE DREAM OF SAINT ANTHONY OF PADUA."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON, ROME,
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE PINACOTECA IN BOLOGNA
Elisabetta Sirani, Painter
1638-1665


Bolognese School, XVII Century

Bolognese School, 17th Century

JUDITH AND HER MAID WITH THE HEAD OF HOLOFERNES.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE PITTI GALLERY, FLORENCE
Artemisia Lomi, called Artemisia Gentileschi, Painter
1590-1642

JUDITH AND HER MAID WITH THE HEAD OF HOLOFERNES.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE PITTI GALLERY, FLORENCE
Artemisia Lomi, known as Artemisia Gentileschi, Painter
1590-1642


Bolognese School, XVII Century

Bolognese School, 17th Century

THE MADONNA WEEPING.
FROM AN ORIGINAL ETCHING DATED 1657 IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Elisabetta Sirani, Painter-Etcher
1638-1665

THE MADONNA WEEPING.
FROM AN ORIGINAL ETCHING DATED 1657 IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Elisabetta Sirani, Painter-Etcher
1638-1665

THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT.
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Elisabetta Sirani, Painter-Etcher
1638-1665

THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT.
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Elisabetta Sirani, Painter-Etcher
1638-1665


Florentine School, XVII Century

Florentine School, 17th Century

MARY AND THE CHILD JESUS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE BESANCON MUSEUM
Agnese Dolci Painter
Died about 1686

MARY AND THE CHILD JESUS.
FROM A PHOTO BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS,
BASED ON THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE BESANCON MUSEUM
Agnese Dolci Painter
Died around 1686

"JESUS TOOK BREAD AND BLESSED IT..."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE
Agnese Dolci Painter
Died about 1686

"JESUS TOOK BREAD AND BLESSED IT..."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE
Agnese Dolci Painter
Died around 1686


Venetian School, XVIII Century

Venetian School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT STUDY OF A LADY WITH HER PET MONKEY.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LÉVY &SONS
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT STUDY OF A LADY WITH HER PET MONKEY.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LÉVY &SONS
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT STUDY OF CARDINAL DE POLIGNAC.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN VENICE
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT STUDY OF CARDINAL DE POLIGNAC.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN VENICE
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757


Italian School, about 1889

Italian School, circa 1889

THE LITTLE SISTER.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS
Signorina Elisa Koch Painter

THE LITTLE SISTER.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS
Miss Elisa Koch Painter


Venetian School, XVIII Century

Venetian School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT STUDY OF A GIRL.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LÉVY & SONS, PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE LOUVRE
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT STUDY OF A GIRL.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LÉVY & SONS, PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE LOUVRE
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT OF ROSALBA CARRIERA,
THE MOST FAMOUS PASTELLIST OF HER TIME.
FROM ANDERSON'S PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN ROME
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757

PORTRAIT OF ROSALBA CARRIERA,
THE MOST FAMOUS PASTELLIST OF HER TIME.
FROM ANDERSON'S PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN ROME
Rosalba Carriera, Pastellist
1675-1757


Roman School, XVIII Century

Roman School, 18th Century

MARY MAGDALENE AT THE FEET OF JESUS CHRIST IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE PHARISEE.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
AFTER THE PAINTING IN ROME IN THE GALLERIA CAPITOLINA.
IT IS A COPY AFTER A PICTURE BY THE ARTIST'S HUSBAND, PIERRE SUBLEYRAS,
A PICTURE NOW IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS.
MARIA TIBALDI SUBLEYRAS PRESENTED THIS COPY TO POPE BENEDICT XIV,
WHO SENT HER A THOUSAND SCUDI,
AND PLACED HER WORK IN HIS COLLECTION AT THE CAPITOL
Maria Tibaldi Subleyras, Painter
Born 1707

MARY MAGDALENE AT THE FEET OF JESUS CHRIST IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE PHARISEE.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
AFTER THE PAINTING IN ROME IN THE GALLERIA CAPITOLINA.
IT IS A COPY AFTER A PICTURE BY THE ARTIST'S HUSBAND, PIERRE SUBLEYRAS,
A PICTURE NOW IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS.
MARIA TIBALDI SUBLEYRAS PRESENTED THIS COPY TO POPE BENEDICT XIV,
WHO SENT HER A THOUSAND SCUDI,
AND PLACED HER WORK IN HIS COLLECTION AT THE CAPITOL
Maria Tibaldi Subleyras, Painter
Born 1707


Italian School, Contemporary

Italian School, Modern

THE PEACEMAKER.
REPRODUCED AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO.,
NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Rosina Mantovani Gutti, Artist

THE PEACEMAKER.
REPRODUCED AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO.,
NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Rosina Mantovani Gutti, Artist


Italian School, Contemporary

Italian School, Modern

STUDY FROM A MODEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Juana Romani, Painter

STUDY FROM A MODEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Juana Romani, Painter


School of English Water Colour, XIX. Century

19th Century School of English Watercolor

"THE AKROPOLIS, ATHENS:
FROM THE BALCONY OF THE CROWN PRINCE'S HOUSE."
FROM THE WATER-COLOUR DRAWING IN THE COLLECTION OF JAMES ORROCK, ESQ., R.I.
H.I.M. The Empress Frederick of Germany, R.I.
1840-1901

"THE AKROPOLIS, ATHENS:
FROM THE BALCONY OF THE CROWN PRINCE'S HOUSE."
FROM THE WATER-COLOUR DRAWING IN THE COLLECTION OF JAMES ORROCK, ESQ., R.I.
H.I.M. The Empress Frederick of Germany, R.I.
1840-1901


Early British Women Painters

EVERYBODY knows that it has fallen to England's lot to gem the remote seas with shining repetitions of herself. But everybody does not remember that she has done this quite at haphazard, just as the winds carry seeds from a garden to a waste ground. In herself, with fitful moments of purposeful energy, England has been self-critical and self-distrustful, disinclined to value her own doings or to take precautions when in the midst of dangers. But for the individual enterprise of her children, which she has often disowned and punished, her colonies would have been the Isle of Man and the Isle of Wight. And it is singular to note also that the history of England's genius in art has followed the traditional character of her devious makeshifts in commerce and in war. Despite all inherent weaknesses, she has achieved at random a recognised greatness in art, and is so surprised at it that she hesitates always to encourage the gifts of her own craftsmen, preferring rather to have confidence in the work which she can buy from men of genius in other countries. From the time of Henry VIII. to the coming of the school of Reynolds, she allowed her own painters to starve in order that she might employ strangers; and to-day, as in the past, she butterflies from foreign school to foreign school and treats her own native arts to side-glances and half-friendly nods.

EVERYBODY knows that it's fallen to England to adorn the distant seas with bright reflections of herself. But not everyone remembers that she's done this quite randomly, just like how the wind carries seeds from a garden to an empty field. At times, England has been self-critical and unsure, not willing to appreciate her own efforts or take precautions in the face of dangers. If it weren't for the individual ventures of her people, which she has often disowned and punished, her colonies would have just been the Isle of Man and the Isle of Wight. It's also interesting to note that England's artistic achievements have followed a similar unconventional path as her business and military struggles. Despite her inherent weaknesses, she has accidentally gained notable recognition in art, and is so surprised by it that she often hesitates to support her own artists, instead trusting the work she can buy from talented individuals in other countries. From the time of Henry VIII to the rise of the Reynolds school, she let her own painters suffer in order to hire outsiders; and today, just like in the past, she flits from one foreign art school to another, giving only sidelong glances and half-hearted acknowledgments to her own native arts.

Now, as this has ever been England's disposition, it is not surprising to find that Englishwomen, as well as Englishmen, long hesitated to follow the arts professionally. At a time when Italy and France had scores of women painters, England had scarcely one. Perhaps the earliest of any note, if we except Susannah Penelope Gibson, a miniature painter, was Mrs. Mary Beale, daughter of a Suffolk clergyman named Cradock. She lived between the years 1632 and 1697.[58] After modelling her style on that of Lely, she worked with great courage, showing much real talent, particularly in quiet portraiture. She painted broadly and well, drew with force and discrimination, and although she told the truth plainly at a time when other painters flattered and fawned, she yet achieved success, and was encouraged by the highest in the land, from King Charles the Second to Archbishop Tillotson. Time has robbed her colour of its first freshness, but the character remains, and the portraits on page 81 represent Mary Beale in a characteristic manner.

Now, as has always been the case in England, it’s not surprising to see that Englishwomen, just like Englishmen, were slow to pursue the arts as a profession. While Italy and France had many women painters, England had almost none. One of the earliest notable figures, aside from Susannah Penelope Gibson, a miniature painter, was Mrs. Mary Beale, daughter of a Suffolk clergyman named Cradock. She lived from 1632 to 1697.[58] After modeling her style after Lely, she worked bravely and displayed significant talent, especially in quiet portraiture. She painted with confidence and skill, drew with strength and precision, and although she depicted the truth straightforwardly at a time when other painters flattered and embellished, she still found success and received encouragement from the highest ranks, from King Charles II to Archbishop Tillotson. Time has dulled the vibrancy of her colors, but the character remains, and the portraits on page 81 depict Mary Beale in a characteristic way.

The next English women painters in order of merit were Lady Diana Beauclerk, an amateur with much untutored talent, and Catharine Read, a distinguished professional artist of the Reynolds period. That she was appreciated in her day is proved by the fact that her portraits were engraved, side by side with those of Reynolds and Gainsborough. To-day she is forgotten, and very little can be learnt about her life or about the present owners of her pictures. Catharine Read lived near St. James's and sent frequently to the exhibitions. In 1770 she went to the East Indies, but in a few years returned to London, where she died in or about the year 1786.

The next notable English women painters, in order of merit, were Lady Diana Beauclerk, an amateur with significant untutored talent, and Catharine Read, a respected professional artist from the Reynolds era. Her recognition during her lifetime is evident from the fact that her portraits were engraved alongside those of Reynolds and Gainsborough. Today, she is mostly forgotten, and very little is known about her life or the current owners of her works. Catharine Read lived near St. James's and frequently submitted her work to exhibitions. In 1770, she traveled to the East Indies, but returned to London a few years later, where she died around 1786.

Angelica Kauffman, R.A., though born at Coire, the capital of the Grisons, belongs to the British school, and holds in the early history of that school a position similar to that which has been assigned in France to Madame Vigée Le Brun. The art of the two ladies differs widely to be sure, that of Angelica Kauffman having less mirth, less wit, less sprightliness and homeful sincerity; it is quite artificial in spirit, with a strong bias towards the sentimental; but it has for all that considerable charm and ability, qualities, let us remember, that won the admiration of Reynolds and of Goethe. Turner, also, possessed two of her drawings, as I am told by his descendant, Mr Charles Mallord W. Turner. But in recent times Angelica Kauffman has been remembered for the romance of her personal life and treated with cool contempt in all that appertains to her work. Critics have searched in her pictures for manly qualities, and finding there the temperament of a sentimental woman, their judgment[59] has failed them. The very men who would be astonished beyond measure if a prima donna sang to them in a voice like the leading tenor's, do not hesitate to complain when the voice in a woman's painting is one filled with womanhood.

Angelica Kauffman, R.A., though born in Coire, the capital of the Grisons, is part of the British school and holds a place in its early history similar to that of Madame Vigée Le Brun in France. While the art of the two women is quite different, with Kauffman's style being less cheerful, less witty, and lacking the lively sincerity of home life, it is still rather artificial, leaning heavily toward the sentimental. Despite this, it has significant charm and skill, qualities that impressed both Reynolds and Goethe. Turner also owned two of her drawings, as I learned from his descendant, Mr. Charles Mallord W. Turner. However, in recent years, Angelica Kauffman has been remembered more for the drama of her personal life than for her art, which has faced indifference. Critics have looked for masculine traits in her paintings, but when they find the sentimentality of a woman’s perspective, they are left unimpressed. The very men who would be shocked if a prima donna sang in a voice like a leading tenor do not hesitate to criticize when the voice in a woman’s painting embodies femininity.

In England, at the close of the 18th century, quite a number of ladies came to the front in art, like Caroline Watson, the admirable stipple engraver (page 89), or like Catherine Maria Fanshawe, a painter-etcher who could put a body into a peasant's smock and could show in a rustic figure the mingled influences of Morland and Gainsborough, while keeping a tender sympathy of her own (page 89). Amelia Hotham, too, in the native art of water-colour, attained to a broad and vigorous style in landscape, while taking far too many hints from the scenic pomp that Francis Nicholson made popular in outdoor scenes (page 88). Nevertheless, Amelia Hotham's work has interest in the history of British water-colour, like that of three other ladies who followed her, the Viscountess Templetown (page 94), Matilda Heming and Mrs. John Herford, the grandmother of Mrs. Allingham. Matilda Heming's picture on page 95, "Backwater, Weymouth, Dorset," is weak in the drawing of the hills, but the rest of the design is quite admirable, the boats particularly being very well drawn. We see, then, that during the last decades of the 18th century, and at the beginning of the nineteenth, a little band of Englishwomen studied landscape painting seriously; and this fact is worth remembering, as women have seldom been drawn in art to nature in the woods and fields. The gentler sex, as a rule, has not appreciated landscapes.

In England, at the end of the 18th century, quite a few women made their mark in art, like Caroline Watson, the talented stipple engraver (page 89), or Catherine Maria Fanshawe, a painter-etcher who could dress a figure in a peasant's smock and show the blended influences of Morland and Gainsborough, while maintaining her own tender touch (page 89). Amelia Hotham, too, in the native art of watercolor, developed a broad and vigorous style in landscapes, although she borrowed heavily from the scenic flair that Francis Nicholson made popular in outdoor scenes (page 88). Still, Amelia Hotham's work holds significance in the history of British watercolor, along with three other women who came after her: the Viscountess Templetown (page 94), Matilda Heming, and Mrs. John Herford, the grandmother of Mrs. Allingham. Matilda Heming's piece on page 95, "Backwater, Weymouth, Dorset," may falter in the drawing of the hills, but the rest of the composition is quite impressive, especially the boats, which are very well drawn. We see, then, that during the last decades of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th, a small group of Englishwomen took landscape painting seriously; this is noteworthy since women have rarely been drawn to nature in the woods and fields in art. Generally, women have not gravitated towards landscapes.

On the other hand, they have shown in art a great love for the beauty of flowers, the colour and the forms of insects, and the "other-naturalness" of many kinds of animals. Maria Sibylla Merian, Rachel Ruysch, Rosa Bonheur, Fidelia Bridges, Mrs. Coleman Angell, Madame Ronner, Mlle. E. Hilda, Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch—these ladies will not be forgotten, let us hope, as long as there are students who take delight in plants, flowers, birds and animals.

On the other hand, they have expressed a strong appreciation for the beauty of flowers, the colors and shapes of insects, and the unique qualities of various animals in their art. Maria Sibylla Merian, Rachel Ruysch, Rosa Bonheur, Fidelia Bridges, Mrs. Coleman Angell, Madame Ronner, Mlle. E. Hilda, Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch—let's hope these women are remembered as long as there are students who enjoy plants, flowers, birds, and animals.

Among the flower and fruit painters in England, during the 18th century and the first few decades of the nineteenth,[60] conspicuous places must be assigned to Mary Moser, R.A., Mrs. Margaret Meen, and Anne Frances Byrne, illustrations of whose pictures will be found on page 94; and the reader will do well to compare this early work with that of Mrs. Coleman Angell, the female counterpart of William Hunt (page 102).

Among the flower and fruit painters in England during the 18th century and the first few decades of the 19th, [60] notable figures include Mary Moser, R.A., Mrs. Margaret Meen, and Anne Frances Byrne. Illustrations of their works can be found on page 94; and the reader should compare this early work with that of Mrs. Coleman Angell, the female equivalent of William Hunt (page 102).

Whilst these flower-painters were busy, another small group of ladies won considerable popularity by their little figure-subjects, such as the Countess Spencer's drawing on page 90, or again, like the fanciful miniatures by Mrs. Mee or the sentimental portraits by Mrs. J. Robertson, types of which are given on page 93. Miss Curran's portrait of Shelley is a valuable portrait-sketch historically (page 90), and it has something of the charm that distinguishes the able portraits drawn to-day by the Marchioness of Granby.

While these flower painters were at work, another small group of women gained quite a bit of popularity with their figure subjects, like the Countess Spencer's drawing on page 90, or the whimsical miniatures by Mrs. Mee and the emotional portraits by Mrs. J. Robertson, examples of which are shown on page 93. Miss Curran's portrait of Shelley is an important historical sketch (page 90), and it shares some of the charm seen in the skilled portraits created today by the Marchioness of Granby.

What can be said about Mrs. Margaret Carpenter? Is she not to be placed among those quiet, unpretentious portrait-painters whose thoughts are so wrapped up in their determination to be true that they never think of striving after exhibition-room effects? Margaret Carpenter gives us the character of her sitters, and not technical displays of her own cleverness. Born at Salisbury, in 1793, the daughter of Captain Geddes, this able painter came to London in 1814, and married, in 1817, William Carpenter, who for many years was Keeper of the Print Room in the British Museum. She exhibited often at the Royal Academy until 1864, and made a great reputation by her portraits. She died in 1872, leaving a son, William Carpenter (1819-1899), to continue the art tradition which she had herself carried on in her family.

What can we say about Mrs. Margaret Carpenter? Shouldn’t she be included among those calm, modest portrait artists whose focus is so dedicated to honesty that they don’t chase after flashy exhibition-room effects? Margaret Carpenter reveals the character of her subjects, rather than showcasing her own skills. Born in Salisbury in 1793, the daughter of Captain Geddes, this talented painter moved to London in 1814 and married William Carpenter in 1817, who served as the Keeper of the Print Room at the British Museum for many years. She frequently exhibited at the Royal Academy until 1864 and built a significant reputation with her portraits. She passed away in 1872, leaving behind a son, William Carpenter (1819-1899), to continue the artistic legacy she had established in her family.

English School, XVIII Century

English School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT OF THE LADY GEORGIANA SPENCER.
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE COLLECTION OF EARL SPENCER.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Catharine Read, Painter
Died about 1786

PORTRAIT OF THE LADY GEORGIANA SPENCER.
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE COLLECTION OF EARL SPENCER.
FROM A PHOTO BY HANFSTAENGL
Catharine Read, Painter
Died around 1786

Some may think that Margaret Carpenter began the modern history of women painters in England; others may grant that distinction to the intuitive and radiant work of Lady Waterford, that most gifted of all amateurs. It seems truer to say that Margaret Carpenter is best described as a connecting-link between the old and the new, and that Lady Waterford is not only so faithful to herself but so spontaneous, that her good gifts belong to no particular school or period. They certainly owed[63] much to the colour of the Venetian School, far more to that old source of inspiration than to any influence of the 19th century. But the main characteristics of Lady Waterford's appeal come to us from the painter's own heart and beautiful æsthetic intellect. The ease with which she composed, and the charming animation of all her designs, these were natural qualities uninfluenced by any teaching; and they won the ardent admiration of the late Mr. G. F. Watts. It is the spirit alone of Lady Waterford's art that we should admire; we must not look closely at the drawing, for Lady Waterford neither tried nor wished to perfect her faulty technical equipment. Most of her art-work was done after a day spent in other charities. It was Lady Waterford's joy to dole out alms herself, and it never occurred to her that she might do such good actions by proxy, just as Queen Charlotte picked up five old books in the booths of Holywell Street. The truth is that Lady Waterford valued practicalness more than imagination, as do the great majority of women; she longed to see the good she did, and she could not realise to herself that art has a permanent ethical influence. Closing her eyes to this truth, Lady Waterford wrote as follows to one of her friends:—

Some people believe that Margaret Carpenter started the modern history of women painters in England; others might give that credit to the intuitive and vibrant work of Lady Waterford, the most talented of all amateurs. It's more accurate to say that Margaret Carpenter serves as a bridge between the old and the new, whereas Lady Waterford is so true to herself and so spontaneous that her talents don't belong to any specific school or time period. She definitely drew[63] inspiration from the colors of the Venetian School, much more than from any influence of the 19th century. But the main aspects of Lady Waterford's appeal come from the artist's own heart and her beautiful aesthetic sensibility. The effortless way she created and the enchanting liveliness of all her designs were natural traits, unaffected by formal training; these qualities earned her the passionate admiration of the late Mr. G. F. Watts. It's the essence of Lady Waterford's art that we should appreciate; we shouldn't scrutinize the drawing because Lady Waterford neither aimed for perfection nor wanted to refine her imperfect technical skills. Most of her artwork came after a day spent helping others. Lady Waterford took joy in giving out alms herself, and it never crossed her mind that she could do such good deeds through someone else, similar to how Queen Charlotte picked up five used books from the stalls on Holywell Street. The reality is that Lady Waterford valued practicality more than imagination, like most women do; she wanted to actually see the good she accomplished, and she couldn't comprehend that art has a lasting ethical impact. Ignoring this truth, Lady Waterford wrote the following to one of her friends:—

"I could never attain to even one work that I see in my mind's eye, and if I could it would be less than those of the great men of old, whose greatest works have not quelled evil or taught good.... I could not live for art—it would not be what I am put in the world to do. I do not despise art, but I should feel that it was not given for that. Two homes have been given me, and it is to try to do what I can in them that they are given for brief life."

"I can never achieve even one piece of work that I envision, and even if I could, it would fall short of the creations of the great figures of the past, whose greatest works haven't eliminated evil or promoted good.... I couldn't live for art—it just isn't my purpose in this world. I don't hate art, but I feel it's not meant for that. I've been given two homes, and my purpose is to do what I can in them during this short time I have."

Is not that pathetic? Is it not the very music of a woman's rationalism? What has "quelled evil?" But if our hearts and minds rise to an entire sympathy with Lady Waterford's sketches, we shall certainly feel that a noble spirit in art does indeed "teach good," is a spiritual almsgiving for all time, a charity that goes on ministering, through long generations, to that which is best in human nature.

Isn’t that sad? Isn’t it the essence of a woman’s logical thinking? What has "stopped evil?" But if we fully empathize with Lady Waterford's sketches, we will definitely sense that a noble spirit in art does indeed "promote goodness," serving as a timeless gift for the soul, a kindness that continues to nurture, through many generations, what is best in human nature.

WALTER SHAW SPARROW.

WALTER SHAW SPARROW.

 

DESIGN BY CHRISTINE ANGUS.

Design by Christine Angus.


Modern British Women Painters

By Ralph Peacock

By Ralph Peacock

IT is the privilege of man, in his youth, to ignore his limitations. For this ignorance he pays in failure the price of a possible success. In his wiser middle age he does not repent, he finds that it is only by some sort of an attack on his limitations that apparent results are attained, and he learns to take on faith the difference there is in fact between the attainment and the attempt. The experience of a woman is, I take it, very similar. It follows in no way that, because her limitations are different from, and in a physical sense greater than, man's, the brutal laws which go to produce results are in her case different. She is marching along the same road, and though she may have other stopping places by the way and perhaps may take up more modest quarters in the end, it is a journey and an arrival, an effort and a result, and the things seen by the wayside become of significance to her as the painted banners under which she seeks her way.

IT is a privilege of youth to overlook their limitations. For this ignorance, they pay with failure for a chance at success. In their wiser middle age, they don’t regret it; they realize that only by confronting their limitations can they achieve results, and they learn to accept the difference between achievement and effort. A woman's experience is, I think, quite similar. It doesn’t mean that just because her limitations are different from, and in a physical sense greater than, a man's, the harsh laws that lead to results are different for her. She is traveling the same path, and while she may pause at different stops along the way and perhaps settle for more modest achievements in the end, it’s still a journey and a destination, an effort and a result, and the things she observes along the way become just as meaningful to her as the colorful banners under which she navigates her journey.

Englishwomen do not seem to have done much in painting before the generation or two that are just past. Public opinion was against them. The early Victorian conditions under which a woman like Charlotte Brontë produced her great results in another art are more or less familiar to all, and in the matter of painting the voice of prejudice has had still more to say. By these days it has croaked itself into the feeble hoarseness of a respectable and decent old age, and we can already look back to a succession of women painters who seem to have been conscious at first of their leading-strings, but who have shown a development more than corresponding to that of the conditions under which they worked. Kate Greenaway, who died only a few years ago, was no doubt a good example of the charming results to be[66] obtained in leading-strings. To compare her with an artist who works in a similar field to-day is to note an advance, not only of a generation, but of the changing educational conditions within the generation. It is a far cry from Kate Greenaway to Miss Alice Woodward, for instance, and it is difficult to imagine that another age will say anything more, or less, of Miss Woodward than that she was a most distinguished artist. The leading-strings are gone.

English women didn't seem to accomplish much in painting until the last generation or two. Public opinion was against them. The early Victorian circumstances under which a woman like Charlotte Brontë produced her outstanding work in another art form are fairly well-known, and in terms of painting, prejudice had an even louder voice. Nowadays, that voice has faded into the feeble hoarseness of a respectable old age, and we can already reflect on a number of women painters who initially seemed aware of their limitations but have demonstrated growth that exceeds the challenges they faced. Kate Greenaway, who passed away just a few years ago, was undoubtedly a prime example of the delightful outcomes possible within those limitations. Comparing her to a contemporary artist working in a similar field highlights not just a generational change, but also the evolving educational landscape within that generation. There's a significant leap from Kate Greenaway to Miss Alice Woodward, for instance, and it's hard to imagine that future generations will say anything more or less about Miss Woodward than that she was an exceptional artist. The limitations are gone.

It will always be a special field for women, the production of work in the first place for children, and it is unnecessary to spend time in emphasising or over-emphasising its importance. Art itself reckons little with motives and much with results. In a more general view it would, perhaps, be better to start this small article with some notice of the women painters of the seventeenth, eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries. There is Mrs. Mary Beale, who was a child when Cromwell was Lord Protector, and who later on painted a most excellent portrait of Charles II. There is some work of hers in the National Portrait Gallery, London, work of the quiet, genuine kind, and better than most of the painting that came for some time afterwards. Then there is Angelica Kauffman, R.A., who provides us with perhaps the only well-known name of the early periods, and there are some portrait-painters of interest, like Miss Catharine Read, of Reynolds' time, or like Mrs. Anne Mee, of the early part of last century. But it must be confessed that it would be a sorry list for a couple of centuries if it were a fact that women had had the same opportunities and no greater disabilities than the men of the period. It is not indeed until we reach such painters as Margaret Carpenter, the portrait painter, Mrs. Matilda Heming, the landscapist, and Lady Waterford, that more than charming amateur who might have done so much, that we begin to feel we have a reasonable genesis of the worker of to-day. These painters show to us now rather the influences of their time or the limitations of their opportunities, than personalities which are outside such considerations, but they nevertheless provide us with evidence of a very genuine and lively activity.

It will always be a meaningful area for women, focusing primarily on creating work for children, and there's no need to spend time highlighting its importance. Art is mainly concerned with results rather than motives. From a broader perspective, it might be better to begin this short article by acknowledging the women painters of the seventeenth, eighteenth, and early nineteenth centuries. There’s Mrs. Mary Beale, who was a child when Cromwell was the Lord Protector, and later painted an excellent portrait of Charles II. Some of her work is displayed in the National Portrait Gallery in London, showing a quiet, genuine quality that surpasses much of the painting that followed for a while. Then there’s Angelica Kauffman, R.A., possibly the only well-known name from the early periods, along with interesting portrait painters like Miss Catharine Read from Reynolds' time and Mrs. Anne Mee from the early part of the last century. However, it must be acknowledged that it would be a disappointing list for a couple of centuries if it were indeed the case that women had the same opportunities and no greater limitations than the men of that time. It isn't until we consider painters like Margaret Carpenter, the portrait artist, Mrs. Matilda Heming, the landscape painter, and Lady Waterford, who was a charming amateur who could have accomplished so much more, that we begin to see a reasonable foundation for today’s female artists. These painters reflect more the influences of their time and the constraints of their opportunities rather than individuality that exists beyond those factors, but they still demonstrate a very authentic and vibrant activity.

 

British School, XVIII Century

British School, 18th Century

THE SIBYL.
AFTER THE PICTURE IN THE ROYAL GALLERY, DRESDEN.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Maria Angelica Kauffman, R.A., Painter
1741-1807

THE SIBYL.
AFTER THE PICTURE IN THE ROYAL GALLERY, DRESDEN.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Maria Angelica Kauffman, R.A., Painter
1741-1807

The work of Mrs. Heming is interesting in a rather more special way. It is distinctly rare to find the ordinary landscapist of her time working with an eye to truth rather than to the making of a so-called composition of the period, rare enough in fact to place her quite above the ordinary.

The work of Mrs. Heming is interesting in a rather more special way. It's quite rare to find an ordinary landscape artist from her time focusing on truth rather than just creating a so-called composition of the period, which is rare enough to set her apart from the average.

It is at first sight a curious thing that more women painters have not even in these days been attracted by pure landscape. It is strange in the sense that they have among them such painters as Lady Butler and Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch. But no branch of art is more that of the specialists than landscape. It developed later in history than any other, and it calls to those who would tire of the didactic in human thought and who might find in the study of any obviously human affair something to remind them of a phase of experience they would, in paint, avoid. No doubt the Empress Frederick turned to landscape as an occupation of relief from the pressing human affairs in which her life was involved, and it is just in such a way that the natural landscapist turns from the human side of life to the more abstract emotions he finds in the garden of the Great Spirit.

At first glance, it’s surprising that more women painters haven't been drawn to pure landscape even today. It’s odd considering they have notable artists like Lady Butler and Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch among them. However, no area of art is more specialized than landscape painting. It emerged later in history than any other form, appealing to those who might be weary of the instructional nature of human themes and who seek to explore experiences in their work that they wish to avoid in more human-centered subjects. Surely, Empress Frederick turned to landscape painting as a way to escape the intense human issues she faced in life, and it’s similar for the natural landscape artist, who shifts their focus from human concerns to the deeper emotions found in the spirit of nature.

Women, I believe, are more held by the personal than the abstract. Mrs. Allingham may be one of the exceptions. In any case Mrs. Allingham claims quite a special place for herself in any sketch-survey of the work of English women painters. Few women have shown a more definitely English sympathy in landscape than she has. Her method is simple, obvious and plain for all to see. For that reason it would fail to appeal in any way to the Eclectics, or to those among them, at any rate, who, in the words of a subtle Eclectic, confound the natural with the commonplace. A distinctly home-bred feeling, such as Mrs. Allingham has among women, or, in the grand manner, Fred Walker among men, is however a very rare thing and is becoming rarer. How far it may, in individual cases, change to other things may be seen in some of the more modern painters, in the remarkably strong work of Miss Margaret Cameron, Miss Biddie Macdonald, Miss Alice Fanner, and Miss Beatrice How. This latter painter has not merely been affected in matters[70] of technique, but gives us, most delightfully, the very sentiment of the country people she paints. It is quite a little miracle of transplanted adaptability.

Women, I think, are more connected to the personal than the abstract. Mrs. Allingham might be one of the exceptions. In any case, Mrs. Allingham holds a unique position in any overview of English women painters. Few women have shown such a distinctly English appreciation in landscape as she has. Her approach is straightforward, clear, and easy for everyone to understand. Because of this, it wouldn’t really resonate with the Eclectics, or at least not with those among them who, in the words of a clever Eclectic, confuse the natural with the ordinary. A distinctly local feeling, such as Mrs. Allingham has among women, or, in a grander sense, Fred Walker among men, is very rare and is becoming even more uncommon. How much this can change into other styles in specific cases can be seen in some of the more modern painters, particularly in the impressively strong work of Miss Margaret Cameron, Miss Biddie Macdonald, Miss Alice Fanner, and Miss Beatrice How. This last painter has not only been influenced in terms of technique but also wonderfully captures the true essence of the rural people she portrays. It’s a little miracle of adapted talent.

It has been said that every good woman has in her marching outfit a supply of adaptability which, in sum total, accounts for most of the happiness enjoyed by the human race at large. If so, it may be added that in its superior manifestations the affair is sub-conscious, artistic, most natural and not at all one of the commonplaces of life. It perhaps explains, or rather is illustrated by, the number of painters in the very first rank among women who have shown in their work the influence of some near relative. In any case, Lady Alma-Tadema for one has produced work so extraordinarily good in itself that it is easy to believe the similarity of her technique to that of Sir Laurence Alma-Tadema to be merely one of the happy chances of her life. A very similar thought arises in connection with the work of the late Miss Margaret Dicksee. It is easy to influence technique, but first causes are not set in action by human hands. If one who did not know her may say so, there is written on the canvases that Miss Dicksee has left behind the evidence of a most lovable nature.

It’s often said that every good woman has a stash of adaptability in her arsenal, which largely contributes to the happiness of humanity overall. If that’s true, we can add that in its best forms, this adaptability is subconscious, artistic, completely natural, and not at all about life’s clichés. It might explain, or rather be illustrated by, the number of top female painters who have shown the influence of close family members in their work. For instance, Lady Alma-Tadema has created artwork so exceptionally good that it’s easy to think her technique is just a fortunate coincidence shared with Sir Laurence Alma-Tadema. A similar idea comes up regarding the late Miss Margaret Dicksee. While it’s easy to mimic technique, the original sources aren’t triggered by human hands. If someone who didn’t know her may say so, the canvases left behind by Miss Dicksee show clear evidence of a wonderfully kind nature.

Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch and Lady Granby are isolated examples whose work has no connection in itself and shows very little affinity, beneath the surface, with the special influences of their time. The strong brushwork of Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, it is true, may be said to have arrived by way of Newlyn, but the fanciful sentiment underlying her work has an arrival quite of its own. Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch has made, and deserved, a place for herself the last few years, and she stands alone among women as an animal painter of power. Lady Granby, who is an amateur, is also an artist. Magna est ars et prevalet. Ave!

Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch, and Lady Granby are unique examples whose work is disconnected and shows little resemblance, on the surface, to the specific influences of their time. It’s true that the bold brushwork of Mrs. Stanhope Forbes may trace its roots back to Newlyn, but the whimsical sentiment behind her work is entirely her own. Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch has carved out, and rightly so, a significant place for herself in recent years, standing out among women as a powerful animal painter. Lady Granby, although an amateur, is also an artist. Great is the art, and it prevails. Hail!

Miss Mary Gow, the late Alice Havers, Miss Jessie Macgregor, Miss Anna Alma-Tadema, Miss Lily Blatherwick, Miss Amy Sawyer, and Louisa Starr (Madame Canziana) also make a special appeal, each in her own way.

Miss Mary Gow, the late Alice Havers, Miss Jessie Macgregor, Miss Anna Alma-Tadema, Miss Lily Blatherwick, Miss Amy Sawyer, and Louisa Starr (Madame Canziana) each have a unique charm that stands out in their own way.

Mrs. Swynnerton is a lady who has given us a great deal of work of a very high order indeed. In the first place she has always something to say that is worth saying. Her work is exuberant with the joy of life, the joy of colour. Her very brush is surcharged with a high and lavish spirit. Blue eyes look out, so blue, from happy sunburnt faces, so sunburnt, that take their places on her canvases as in a drama to tell us something of her thoughts and of themselves. Mrs. Swynnerton, plus her faults, is genuine through and through. The work of another painter, Mrs. De Morgan, naturally comes into consideration when we turn to symbolism. More tenaciously in earnest and more austere in every way than Mrs. Swynnerton, her work is as the poles apart. The one romps, if the term be allowed, in a flower-spangled meadow, the other's province is the study; and, as is the way with students, her mind is often on the thought of the past rather than with affairs of the present. Before one of Mrs. De Morgan's pictures one thinks through, by way of Burne-Jones, to Botticelli and the great ancestors of art, and it is saying a very great deal for Mrs. De Morgan that in such case one can bless the passive hand that gives and the hand that receives.

Mrs. Swynnerton is a woman who has produced a significant amount of high-quality work. First and foremost, she always has something meaningful to share. Her art is filled with the joy of life and vibrant colors. Her brush is brimming with a spirited and generous energy. Bright blue eyes gaze from sun-kissed, happy faces that appear on her canvases, sharing a piece of her thoughts and their own stories. Despite her flaws, Mrs. Swynnerton is completely authentic. When we consider symbolism, we naturally think of another artist, Mrs. De Morgan. Her work is much more serious and austere compared to Mrs. Swynnerton's, making them seem worlds apart. One artist frolics in a flower-adorned meadow, while the other’s domain is in the study; and like most scholars, her thoughts often linger on the past instead of the present. Standing in front of one of Mrs. De Morgan's paintings, you find yourself thinking back to Burne-Jones, Botticelli, and the great masters of art. It’s quite remarkable for Mrs. De Morgan that in such moments, you can appreciate both the giving hand and the receiving hand.

Her work may very well lead us to a small band of artists, not definitely connected in themselves, but allied with each other in the sense that they work for somewhat similar ends: Mrs. Marianne Stokes, Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale and Mrs. Young Hunter. To these, perhaps, may one day be added a name very little known at present, Miss Milicent E. Gray. It is not unusual in speaking of the work of either of these first three artists, and more especially of Miss Eleanor Brickdale, to refer to the pre-Raphaelite influence in art. It is, however, extremely probable that the influence takes direct effect in these days more as a method than as a conviction. The great conviction itself has leavened Art, and the individualities of these painters are so strong that it becomes in their case a nearer interest to ignore all potters and regard the clay. Mrs. Young Hunter has a quaint flitting fancy that wanders over hill and dale and seizes from life subtle little touches that[72] are full of the elusiveness of tales told after school hours.

Her work might lead us to a small group of artists who aren't directly connected but share similar goals: Mrs. Marianne Stokes, Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, and Mrs. Young Hunter. In the future, we might also include a name that's not very well-known yet, Miss Milicent E. Gray. When discussing the work of these three artists, especially Miss Eleanor Brickdale, it's common to mention the pre-Raphaelite influence in art. However, it's very likely that this influence is more of a method today than a strong belief. The core conviction has shaped art, and the unique styles of these painters are so distinct that it's often more relevant to focus on the material itself rather than the artists. Mrs. Young Hunter has a charming, whimsical style that captures subtle details from life that are full of the elusive quality of stories told after school hours.[72]

Mrs. Marianne Stokes is made of sterner stuff. She has worked of late in that most stern and stubborn medium, tempera, and small things of hers in various exhibitions attract one always with the desire to know more of her most attractive work. Miss Eleanor Brickdale works, or plays, always with an idea. And the idea she is not satisfied to leave until it has taken on for other eyes a most cunning and beautiful bodily shape, in line, in form, in colour—above all in line. She is probably, without knowing it, as good an antithesis as may be found of the Impressionist, so-called. The Impressionist is the incarnation of the abstract in terms of paint, the Symbolist uses the material to convey definite abstractions in thought. It is, by contrast with music, the motive of symphony as compared to the motive of Oratorio or opera, and the apposite methods may be equally well, or badly, used or abused. Abuse may lead the militant Impressionist to an impasse of assertive agnosticism as pedantic in its way as the lucubrations of the most literary pedant in paint. On the other side of the lantern you may have Watts, and the painted canvases of a Whistler. So be it.

Mrs. Marianne Stokes is made of tougher stuff. Recently, she has been working in that most demanding and stubborn medium, tempera, and her small pieces in various exhibitions always draw you in, making you want to learn more about her captivating work. Miss Eleanor Brickdale approaches her art, or rather her play, always with a concept in mind. And she isn't satisfied until that concept takes on a skillfully beautiful physical form—through line, shape, and color—most importantly through line. She is likely, without realizing it, a strong contrast to the so-called Impressionist. The Impressionist embodies the abstract in the form of paint, while the Symbolist uses materials to express specific thoughts. This is akin to the difference between the motives of symphony and those of oratorio or opera in music, and the appropriate methods can be effectively, or ineffectively, employed. Misuse may lead the passionate Impressionist into a dead end of assertive agnosticism, as pedantic in its own way as the musings of the most literary pedant in paint. On the flip side, you have Watts and the painted works of Whistler. So be it.

Art is a long lane with many turnings, and down each there may be found a little house with a fireside and human hearts thereby.

Art is a long road with many twists, and down each one, you might find a cozy house with a fireplace and warm hearts inside.

RALPH PEACOCK.

RALPH PEACOCK.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM


School of British Water-Colour, 1900.

British Watercolor School, 1900.

YOUTH AND THE LADY.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF CHARLES DOWDESWELL, ESQ.,
THE OWNER OF THE PICTURE AND ITS COPYRIGHT.
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Painter

YOUNG ADULT AND THE WOMAN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL WATERCOLOR,
WITH KIND
PERMISSION OF CHARLES DOWDESWELL, ESQ.,
THE OWNER OF THE ARTWORK AND
ITS COPYRIGHT.
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Artist


Women Painters in the United States of America

DURING the 19th century, in the United States of America, there came slowly into existence a new school of painting—new often in temper rather than in manner, for its followers usually came to Europe for their methods. Race, climate, religion, commerce, social life, influence art, and the painters of the United States reveal in their work all the characteristics for which their country has long been famous: vivacity, invention, constant enterprise, a democratic enthusiasm, a love of truth (truth often united with romance or else with sensationalism), and last, but not least, a rare felicity in transforming borrowed knowledge into something quite original. It is not often that a civilisation embodies itself in the genius of one man, giving an epitome of all its dominant qualities; but in Mr. John S. Sargent, R.A., we recognise a painter of tremendous gifts who does for the United States what the manly, swaggering Rubens did for Flanders, symbolising a people and a civilisation.

DURING the 19th century, in the United States, a new style of painting gradually emerged—new often in spirit rather than technique, as its practitioners usually traveled to Europe for their methods. Factors like race, climate, religion, commerce, and social life influence art, and the American painters showcase in their work all the traits for which their country has long been known: energy, creativity, relentless ambition, a democratic passion, a commitment to truth (often mixed with romance or sensationalism), and not least, a remarkable talent for transforming acquired knowledge into something completely original. It's rare for a civilization to be embodied in the brilliance of a single individual, encapsulating all its key qualities; but in Mr. John S. Sargent, R.A., we recognize an extraordinarily gifted painter who represents the United States in the same way the bold, confident Rubens symbolized Flanders, encapsulating a people and a culture.

One sign of the democratic spirit in the progress of American Art is to be noticed in the fact that women have participated largely in the honours gained by the pioneers. It is noteworthy, for instance, that the first book on Women Painters should have been written by an American lady, Mrs Ellet, as far back as 1859. Mrs. Ellet showed great industry, but following a custom rashly encouraged by writers on art, she believed that she could teach painting and sculpture by the use of words alone, in recording biographical facts, and in offering criticisms on work that her readers could not see in illustrations. Written history is the phonograph of all past centuries, but the understanding of art owes little to its words.

One sign of the democratic spirit in the development of American art is that women have played a significant role in the achievements recognized by the pioneers. It's interesting, for example, that the first book on women painters was written by an American woman, Mrs. Ellet, back in 1859. Mrs. Ellet was very dedicated, but following a trend that was somewhat irresponsibly promoted by art writers, she thought she could teach painting and sculpture using only words—by sharing biographical details and providing critiques of works that her readers couldn't see in images. Written history captures all past centuries, but understanding art relies little on its words.

Still, the enthusiasm that fired Mrs. Ellet was shared by many of her countrywomen, and to it we owe some[76] truly clever artists, like the four sculptors, Harriet Hosmer, Florence Freeman, Edmonia Lewis and Emma Stebbins, or like the following painters: Emily Sartain (portraits and genre), Sara M. Peale (portraits), Mrs. J. W. Dewing (portraits, subject pictures, flowers and still-life), Annie C. Shaw (cattle and landscapes), Mrs. Adèle Fassett (portraits) Mrs. Elisa Greatorex (landscapes), Mrs. Henry A. Loop (portraits), Ella A. Moss (portraits), Jennie Brownscombe (subject pictures), May Alcott (copies after J. M. W. Turner and still-life), Elizabeth Boott (figure subjects), Charlotte B. Coman (landscapes in the manner of Corot), and that delicate recorder of pleasant secrets learnt from nature in the fields, Fidelia Bridges. The very titles of this lady's pictures have the fragrance of field flowers or else they glow with the plumage of birds. It has been said of Fidelia Bridges that her art sings little pastoral lyrics, and her art is certainly very fresh and sweet, charmed with much sympathetic appreciation of nature in some of her unnumbered smiling moods. For Fidelia Bridges, like Birket Foster, paints as though the year were all springtime, a series of twelve May months, all full of gaiety and bounty. She seldom takes heed of that eternal warfare which accompanies Nature's bountifulness, filling the seed-carrying winds with the presence of death, and setting every living thing to prey upon another. To this part of Nature's life Fidelia Bridges usually shuts her eyes, unlike Miss E. M. Carpenter, whose landscape art reveals at times the menacing suggestion of great rivers and of high solitary mountains.

Still, the enthusiasm that inspired Mrs. Ellet was shared by many of her fellow women, and because of it, we owe some[76] truly talented artists, including the four sculptors, Harriet Hosmer, Florence Freeman, Edmonia Lewis, and Emma Stebbins, as well as the following painters: Emily Sartain (portraits and genre), Sara M. Peale (portraits), Mrs. J. W. Dewing (portraits, subject pictures, flowers, and still-life), Annie C. Shaw (cattle and landscapes), Mrs. Adèle Fassett (portraits), Mrs. Elisa Greatorex (landscapes), Mrs. Henry A. Loop (portraits), Ella A. Moss (portraits), Jennie Brownscombe (subject pictures), May Alcott (copies after J. M. W. Turner and still-life), Elizabeth Boott (figure subjects), Charlotte B. Coman (landscapes in the style of Corot), and that delicate chronicler of delightful secrets learned from nature in the fields, Fidelia Bridges. The very titles of her artworks carry the scent of field flowers or shine with the colors of birds. It's been said about Fidelia Bridges that her art sings little pastoral melodies, and her work is certainly very fresh and sweet, filled with sympathetic appreciation for nature in some of her countless cheerful moods. For Fidelia Bridges, like Birket Foster, paints as if the entire year were spring, a series of twelve May months, all bursting with joy and abundance. She rarely acknowledges the constant struggle that accompanies Nature's generosity, filling the wind carrying seeds with the presence of death and setting every living thing to prey upon another. In contrast, Fidelia Bridges usually turns a blind eye to this aspect of nature, unlike Miss E. M. Carpenter, whose landscape art sometimes hints at the looming presence of great rivers and towering solitary mountains.

It would serve no useful purpose to enumerate all the earlier women painters of the United States. They worked bravely and well, and if their doings are now forgotten or undervalued, it is only because the harvest sowed by them is being reaped by the present generation. To-day the names of at least two American women painters, Mary Cassatt and Cecilia Beaux, are known in every country where good art is studied. Mary Cassatt, the only pupil of Degas, is bracketed always with Berthe Morisot, for both ladies became Impressionists at about the same time, adding the charm of their personalities to a rugged revolt in art.[77] The work of each has great interest, but that of Mary Cassatt is the more attractive and the more enduring. It is not overburdened with a heavy adherence to methods originated by men; and it is richer with the emotions of the painter's own heart. To Mary Cassatt, Impressionism is a chosen dialect, a means by which she can express herself in colour and form; to Berthe Morisot, on the other hand, it was in itself the final word in painting. So, mistaking the clay of art for the finished statue, she obeyed the methods of a school with so much zeal and so much self-sacrifice that her own nature became enslaved to the difficulties of technique. Compare Berthe Morisot's able study (page 211) with the charming homeliness of Mary Cassatt's picture (page 157), and you will see at a glance how wide is the difference between the emotional and æsthetic value of the subjects represented. Berthe Morisot remains a student, while Mary Cassatt passes beyond technique to a universal delight in childhood. She feels both the pathos and the humour of the beginnings of our life, and she makes infancy welcome in art because she understands it and shows no maudlin sentiment.

It wouldn’t be useful to list all the early women painters from the United States. They worked bravely and well, and if their contributions are now forgotten or undervalued, it's only because the fruits of their labor are being enjoyed by today's generation. Today, the names of at least two American women painters, Mary Cassatt and Cecilia Beaux, are recognized in every country where quality art is studied. Mary Cassatt, the only student of Degas, is always mentioned alongside Berthe Morisot, as both women embraced Impressionism around the same time, infusing their unique personalities into a strong shift in the art world.[77] Both of their works are very interesting, but Mary Cassatt's is more engaging and enduring. It isn't weighed down by strict adherence to male-originated techniques; instead, it reflects the painter's own emotions more richly. For Mary Cassatt, Impressionism is a chosen language, a way to express herself through color and form; whereas for Berthe Morisot, it was seen as the ultimate expression in painting. By mistaking the raw materials of art for the finished piece, she followed a school's methods with such dedication and sacrifice that her own identity became tied to the technical challenges. Compare Berthe Morisot's skilled study (page 211) with the delightful warmth of Mary Cassatt's work (page 157), and you'll quickly see the significant difference in the emotional and aesthetic value of the subjects represented. Berthe Morisot remains a learner, while Mary Cassatt moves beyond technique to find a universal joy in childhood. She captures both the sadness and the humor of our early life, making infancy feel welcomed in art because she truly understands it and avoids overly sentimental portrayals.

Something of the same kind is done by Miss Cornelia Conant, in her domestic picture called "The End of the Story" (page 151); and another view of child-life, delightfully rendered by Helen Hyde, may be seen in colour on page 145.

Something similar is done by Miss Cornelia Conant in her domestic piece called "The End of the Story" (page 151); and another perspective of child-life, beautifully illustrated by Helen Hyde, can be found in color on page 145.

The pictures by which Miss Cecilia Beaux is represented in this book show very clearly that her genius has dramatic strength, sustention, and flexibility. The portrait on page 162 is handled with a sculptural vigour that responds admirably to the character of the sitter, while the "Mother and Child" (page 121) has a quietness of tone, a reserved simplicity of style, a permeating suggestion of pathos, having much in common with Whistler's portrait of his mother. Miss Cecilia Beaux is a dramatist in her studies of character, and her art is probably more subtle and more various than that of any woman painter who has devoted her life to portraiture. The reader will do well to contrast her style with that of Mrs. Anna Lea Merritt, the first[78] woman painter whose work was purchased by the Chantrey Fund, London (page 139).

The images of Miss Cecilia Beaux featured in this book clearly demonstrate that her talent possesses dramatic strength, endurance, and versatility. The portrait on page 162 is created with a sculptural energy that perfectly captures the sitter's character, while the "Mother and Child" (page 121) conveys a calm tone, an understated simplicity, and an overarching sense of emotion, much like Whistler's portrait of his mother. Miss Cecilia Beaux is a storyteller in her depictions of character, and her artistry is likely more nuanced and diverse than that of any female painter who has dedicated her life to portraiture. Readers should definitely compare her style with that of Mrs. Anna Lea Merritt, the first[78] woman artist whose work was acquired by the Chantrey Fund in London (page 139).

It is fitting now that a list should be given of other leading artists of the United States, though their work is not represented here, owing to the adventures in delays that attend a despatch of letters from London to America.

It’s appropriate to now provide a list of other prominent artists in the United States, even though their work isn’t included here due to the delays that come with sending letters from London to America.

1. Sarah C. Sears (Mrs. J. Montgomery Sears), pupil of Turner, Brush and Tarbell; prizes at New York, 1893, Chicago, 1893, Paris, 1900, Buffalo, 1901, Charleston, 1902.
2. Miss Mary L. Macomber, pupil of Boston Museum; prizes at Boston, 1895, Atlanta, 1895, National Academy of Design, 1897, Pittsburgh, 1901.
3. Miss Katherine Abbot, bronze medal at Paris, 1900.
4. Miss Elizabeth F. Bonsall, pupil of Howard Pyle, prize winner at Philadelphia, 1885, 1888, 1897.
5. Miss Matilda Browne, pupil of Dewey and Bisbing, medals at Chicago, 1890, National Academy of Design, 1899 and 1901.
6. Miss Maria Brooks, pupil of the Royal Academy Schools, London.
7. Mrs. Brewster Sewell, pupil of Duran in Paris, of Chase in New York; winner of several prizes, as at Charleston in 1902.
8. Rosina Emmet Sherwood, pupil of Chase and of Julian's School, Paris; prizes in Paris, 1889, Chicago, 1893, Buffalo, 1901.
9. Mrs. Emily M. Scott, prizes at Buffalo, 1901, New York, 1902.
10. Miss Rhoda H. Nicolls, born in England and studied in England; a frequent prize-winner.
11. Edith M. Prellwitz, a frequent prize-winner and a pupil of Brush, in New York, of Julian, in Paris.
12. Lydia Field Emmet, pupil of Bouguereau, in Paris, of Chase, in New York; prizes at Chicago, 1893, Atlanta, 1895, Buffalo, 1901.
13. Mrs. Kenyon Cox, pupil of the National Academy of Design; prize-winner at Paris, 1900, at Buffalo, 1901.
14. Emma L. Cooper, Medals at Chicago, 1893, Atlanta, 1895.
15. Mrs. Charlotte B. Comans, Medal at San Francisco, 1894.
16. Miss Clara S. MacChesney;
and last, but not least, Miss Mary F. MacMonnies.

1. Sarah C. Sears (Mrs. J. Montgomery Sears), student of Turner, Brush, and Tarbell; awarded prizes in New York, 1893; Chicago, 1893; Paris, 1900; Buffalo, 1901; Charleston, 1902.
2. Miss Mary L. Macomber, student of the Boston Museum; awarded prizes in Boston, 1895; Atlanta, 1895; National Academy of Design, 1897; Pittsburgh, 1901.
3. Miss Katherine Abbot, bronze medal winner in Paris, 1900.
4. Miss Elizabeth F. Bonsall, student of Howard Pyle, prize winner in Philadelphia, 1885, 1888, 1897.
5. Miss Matilda Browne, student of Dewey and Bisbing, medal winner in Chicago, 1890; National Academy of Design, 1899 and 1901.
6. Miss Maria Brooks, student of the Royal Academy Schools in London.
7. Mrs. Brewster Sewell, student of Duran in Paris and of Chase in New York; winner of several prizes, including in Charleston in 1902.
8. Rosina Emmet Sherwood, student of Chase and of Julian's School in Paris; awarded prizes in Paris, 1889; Chicago, 1893; Buffalo, 1901.
9. Mrs. Emily M. Scott, awarded prizes in Buffalo, 1901; New York, 1902.
10. Miss Rhoda H. Nicolls, born in England and studied in England; a frequent prize winner.
11. Edith M. Prellwitz, a frequent prize winner and a student of Brush in New York, and Julian in Paris.
12. Lydia Field Emmet, student of Bouguereau in Paris and of Chase in New York; awarded prizes in Chicago, 1893; Atlanta, 1895; Buffalo, 1901.
13. Mrs. Kenyon Cox, student of the National Academy of Design; prize winner in Paris, 1900; Buffalo, 1901.
14. Emma L. Cooper, medal winner in Chicago, 1893; Atlanta, 1895.
15. Mrs. Charlotte B. Comans, medal winner in San Francisco, 1894.
16. Miss Clara S. MacChesney;
and last, but not least, Miss Mary F. MacMonnies.

W. S. S.

WSS


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

THE QUEEN AND THE PAGE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY DIXON & SON, LONDON
Mrs. Marianne Stokes, Painter

THE QUEEN AND THE PAGE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY DIXON & SON, LONDON
Mrs. Marianne Stokes, Painter


British School, XVII Century

British School, 17th Century

PORTRAIT OF THE ENGLISH POET, ABRAHAM COWLEY (1618-1667).
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON
Mrs. Mary Beale, born Cradock, Painter
1632-1697

PORTRAIT OF THE ENGLISH POET, ABRAHAM COWLEY (1618-1667).
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON
Mrs. Mary Beale, née Cradock, Painter
1632-1697

PORTRAIT OF KING CHARLES II OF ENGLAND.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON
Mrs. Mary Beale, born Cradock, Painter
1632-1697

PORTRAIT OF KING CHARLES II OF ENGLAND.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON
Mrs. Mary Beale, born Cradock, Painter
1632-1697


British School, XVIII Century

British School, 18th Century

CARICATURE OF EDWARD GIBBON, HISTORIAN.
IN THE PRINT ROOM, THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Lady Diana Beauclerk, Amateur
1734-1808

CARICATURE OF EDWARD GIBBON, HISTORIAN.
IN THE PRINT ROOM, THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Lady Diana Beauclerk, Amateur
1734-1808

CUPIDS.
AFTER AN ENGRAVING BY F. BARTOLOZZI, R.A.
Lady Diana Beauclerk, Amateur
1734-1808

CUPIDS.
AFTER AN ENGRAVING BY F. BARTOLOZZI, R.A.
Lady Diana Beauclerk, Amateur
1734-1808


British School, XVIII Century

British School, 18th Century

ARIADNE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE DRESDEN GALLERY,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY V. A. BRUCKMANN, MUNICH
Maria Angelica Kauffman. R.A., Painter
1741-1807

ARIADNE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE DRESDEN GALLERY,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY V. A. BRUCKMANN, MUNICH
Maria Angelica Kauffman. R.A., Painter
1741-1807


British School, XVIII Century

British School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT OF MISS HARRIOT POWELL.
FROM A MEZZOTINT BY RICHARD HOUSTON.
THE PROOF LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Miss Catharine Read, Painter
Died about 1786

PORTRAIT OF MISS HARRIOT POWELL.
FROM A MEZZOTINT BY RICHARD HOUSTON.
THE PROOF LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Miss Catharine Read, Painter
Died around 1786

PORTRAIT OF MISS JONES.
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY J. WATSON, DATED 1767.
THE PRINT LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Miss Catharine Read, Painter
Died about 1786

PORTRAIT OF MISS JONES.
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY J. WATSON, DATED 1767.
THE PRINT LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Miss Catharine Read, Painter
Died around 1786


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

"THE FISHER WIFE."
AFTER THE DRAWING IN WATER-COLOUR AND CRAYON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. E. GRAY, LONDON
Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter

"THE FISHER WIFE."
AFTER THE DRAWING IN WATER-COLOUR AND CRAYON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. E. GRAY, LONDON
Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, XVIII Century

British School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF ANGELICA KAUFFMAN, R.A.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE UFFIZI GALLERY.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
Maria Angelica Kauffman, R.A., Painter
1741-1807

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF ANGELICA KAUFFMAN, R.A.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE UFFIZI GALLERY.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
Maria Angelica Kauffman, R.A., Painter
1741-1807

THE VESTAL VIRGIN.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE ROYAL GALLERY, DRESDEN,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Maria Angelica Kauffman, R.A., Painter
1741-1807

THE VESTAL VIRGIN.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE ROYAL GALLERY, DRESDEN,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Maria Angelica Kauffman, R.A., Painter
1741-1807


School of British Water-Colour, 1793

School of British Watercolor, 1793

RIVERSIDE LANDSCAPE WITH A CASTLE IN THE DISTANCE.
PAINTED IN 1793, WHEN TURNER AND GIRTIN WERE ONLY EIGHTEEN.
THE BREADTH AND MANNER OF THIS DRAWING ARE THEREFORE REMARKABLE,
ESPECIALLY AS COMING FROM A LADY OF THAT TIME.
THE SCENIC POMP OF THE DESIGN POINTS TO THE INFLUENCE OF FRANCIS NICHOLSON.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR (19-5/8 INCHES BY 26-3/4 INCHES)
IN THE PRINT ROOM OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. E. GRAY
Amelia Hotham, Painter
End of 18th Century

RIVERSIDE LANDSCAPE WITH A CASTLE IN THE DISTANCE.
PAINTED IN 1793, WHEN TURNER AND GIRTIN WERE ONLY EIGHTEEN.
THE SCALE AND STYLE OF THIS DRAWING ARE THEREFORE IMPRESSIVE,
ESPECIALLY CONSIDERING IT CAME FROM A WOMAN OF THAT ERA.
THE DRAMATIC BEAUTY OF THE DESIGN SHOWCASES THE INFLUENCE OF FRANCIS NICHOLSON.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR (19-5/8 INCHES BY 26-3/4 INCHES)
IN THE PRINT ROOM OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. E. GRAY
Amelia Hotham, Painter
End of 18th Century


British School, End of XVIII Century and Beginning of XIX Century

British School, Late 1700s and Early 1800s

A COUNTRY BOY.
REPRODUCED FROM AN ORIGINAL SOFT-GROUND ETCHING
THAT SHOWS THE MINGLED INFLUENCES OF GAINSBOROUGH AND MORLAND
Catherine Maria Fanshawe, Painter-Etcher
1765-1834

A COUNTRY BOY.
REPRODUCED FROM AN ORIGINAL SOFT-GROUND ETCHING
THAT SHOWS THE MINGLED INFLUENCES OF GAINSBOROUGH AND MORLAND
Catherine Maria Fanshawe, Painter-Etcher
1765-1834

PORTRAIT OF SARAH, COUNTESS OF KINNOULL,
FROM A STIPPLE ENGRAVING
AFTER A MINIATURE BY SAMUEL SHELLEY
Caroline Watson, Engraver to Queen Caroline
1760(?)-1814

PORTRAIT OF SARAH, COUNTESS OF KINNOULL,
FROM A STIPPLE ENGRAVING
AFTER A MINIATURE BY SAMUEL SHELLEY
Caroline Watson, Engraver to Queen Caroline
1760(?)-1814


British School, Early XIX Century

British School, Early 1800s

A PINCH OF SNUFF.
AFTER AN ENGRAVING BY MADAME BOVI, A PUPIL OF F. BARTOLOZZI, R.A.
THE PRINT LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Lavinia Countess Spencer, Amateur
Died 1831

A PINCH OF SNUFF.
AFTER AN ENGRAVING BY MADAME BOVI, A STUDENT OF F. BARTOLOZZI, R.A.
THE PRINT LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Lavinia Countess Spencer, Amateur
Died 1831

PORTRAIT OF PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY (1792-1822).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH
Miss A. Curran, Amateur
Died 1847

PORTRAIT OF PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY (1792-1822).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH
Miss A. Curran, Amateur
Died 1847


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

"FLORA."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Evelyn Pickering (Mrs. William De Morgan), Painter

"FLORA."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Evelyn Pickering (Mrs. William De Morgan), Painter


British School, Early XIX Century

British School, Early 1800s

PORTRAIT OF MRS. STUART
FROM A MEZZOTINT BY S. W. REYNOLDS,
KINDLY LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Mrs. J. Robertson, Painter
Worked 1824 to 1844

PORTRAIT OF MRS. STUART
FROM A MEZZOTINT BY S. W. REYNOLDS,
KINDLY LENT BY MR. ALFRED DAVIS
Mrs. J. Robertson, Painter
Worked 1824 to 1844

PORTRAIT OF LADY DALRYMPLE HAMILTON, DAUGHTER OF ADMIRAL LORD DUNCAN
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY J. AGAR
Mrs. Anne Mee, born Foldsone, Painter
Died very old in 1851

PORTRAIT OF LADY DALRYMPLE HAMILTON, DAUGHTER OF ADMIRAL LORD DUNCAN
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY J. AGAR
Mrs. Anne Mee, born Foldsone, Painter
Died very old in 1851


British School 1764 to 1826

British School 1764 to 1826

VASE OF FLOWERS.
PAINTED IN 1764 AND FORMERLY IN THE COLLECTION OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE.
AFTER THE TEMPERA PAINTING AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Mary Moser, R.A. (Mrs. Hugh Lloyd)
1744-1819

VASE OF FLOWERS.
PAINTED IN 1764 AND PREVIOUSLY IN QUEEN CHARLOTTE'S COLLECTION.
AFTER THE TEMPERA PAINTING AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Mary Moser, R.A. (Mrs. Hugh Lloyd)
1744-1819

GROUP OF FLOWERS IN A JAR.
PAINTED IN 1806 FOR PRINCESS ELIZABETH, DAUGHTER OF GEORGE III.
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Mrs. Margaret Meen, Painter
Worked 1775 to 1810

GROUP OF FLOWERS IN A JAR.
PAINTED IN 1806 FOR PRINCESS ELIZABETH, DAUGHTER OF GEORGE III.
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Mrs. Margaret Meen, Painter
Worked 1775 to 1810

FLOWERS AND GRAPES.
PAINTED IN 1826.
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Miss Anne Frances Byrne, Painter
1775-1837

FLOWERS AND GRAPES.
PAINTED IN 1826.
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Miss Anne Frances Byrne, Painter
1775-1837

WOOD SCENE.
AFTER THE DRAWING IN INDIA INK ON A WATER-COLOUR TINT AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Viscountess Templetown, Amateur
Died 1824

WOOD SCENE.
AFTER THE DRAWING IN INDIA INK ON A WATER-COLOUR TINT AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Viscountess Templetown, Amateur
Died 1824


School of British Water-Colour, Early XIX. Century

School of British Watercolor, Early 1800s

BACKWATER, WEYMOUTH, DORSET.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. E. GRAY, LONDON
Mrs. Matilda Heming, born Lowry, Painter
1808-1855

BACKWATER, WEYMOUTH, DORSET.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATERCOLOUR IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
FROM A PHOTO BY W. E. GRAY, LONDON
Mrs. Matilda Heming, née Lowry, Artist
1808-1855

LANDSCAPE AT KENILWORTH
AFTER AN ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
BY THE GRANDMOTHER OF MRS. HELEN ALLINGHAM, R.W.S.
Mrs. John Herford, Amateur

LANDSCAPE AT KENILWORTH
AFTER AN ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
BY THE GRANDMOTHER OF MRS. HELEN ALLINGHAM, R.W.S.
Mrs. John Herford, Amateur


British School, Early XIX Century

British School, Early 1800s

PORTRAIT OF HENRIETTA SHUCKBURGH,
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, born Geddes, Painter
1793-1872

PORTRAIT OF HENRIETTA SHUCKBURGH,
AFTER THE WATERCOLOR IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, née Geddes, Painter
1793-1872

PORTRAIT OF MARGARET CARPENTER.
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, born Geddes, Painter
1793-1872

PORTRAIT OF MARGARET CARPENTER.
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, née Geddes, Painter
1793-1872

LODONA.
FROM POPE'S "WINDSOR FOREST."
FROM THE ENGRAVING BY F. BARTOLOZZI, R.A.
Mrs. Maria Cosway, born Hadfield, Painter
1759-1838

LODONA.
FROM POPE'S "WINDSOR FOREST."
FROM THE ENGRAVING BY F. BARTOLOZZI, R.A.
Mrs. Maria Cosway, born Hadfield, Painter
1759-1838


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

"ELSPETH."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PORTRAIT IN BODY-COLOUR,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF MRS. J. M. CURRIE, LONDON
Miss Ann Macbeth, Painter

"ELSPETH."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PORTRAIT IN BODY-COLOUR,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF MRS. J. M. CURRIE, LONDON
Miss Ann Macbeth, Painter


School of British Water-Colour, XIX Century

School of British Watercolor, 19th Century

PALM BRANCHES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH, LONDON
Louisa Marchioness of Waterford, Painter
1818-1891

PALM BRANCHES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH, LONDON
Louisa Marchioness of Waterford, Painter
1818-1891

SPRING.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN WATER-COLOUR
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH
Louisa Marchioness of Waterford, Painter
1818-1891

SPRING.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN WATER-COLOUR
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH
Louisa Marchioness of Waterford, Painter
1818-1891


British School, XIX Century

British School, 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF JOHN GIBSON, R.A., SCULPTOR (1791-1866).
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, born Geddes, Painter
1793-1872

PORTRAIT OF JOHN GIBSON, R.A., SCULPTOR (1791-1866).
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, born Geddes, Artist
1793-1872

PORTRAIT OF R. P BONINGTON, PAINTER (1801-1828).
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, born Geddes, Painter
1793-1872

PORTRAIT OF R. P BONINGTON, PAINTER (1801-1828).
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL PORTRAIT GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Mrs. Margaret Carpenter, née Geddes, Painter
1793-1872


British School, XIX Century

British School, 19th Century

JESUS CHRIST AMONG THE DOCTORS
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH
Louisa Marchioness of Waterford, Painter
1818-1891

JESUS CHRIST AMONG THE DOCTORS
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. CASWALL SMITH
Louisa Marchioness of Waterford, Painter
1818-1891


School of British Water-Colour, XIX Century

School of British Watercolor, 19th Century

STUDY OF A BIRD'S NEST.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN WATER-COLOUR
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. BROWN & PHILLIPS
Mrs. Helen Cordelia Angell, born Coleman, Painter
1847-1884

STUDY OF A BIRD'S NEST.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN WATERCOLOR
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. BROWN & PHILLIPS
Mrs. Helen Cordelia Angell, born Coleman, Painter
1847-1884


British School, 1901

British School, 1901

"TO-DAY FOR ME."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY H. DIXON & SON,
AFTER THE WATER-COLOUR IN THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVANS
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, A.R.W.S., Painter

"Today for Me."
From a photograph by H. Dixon & Son,
after the watercolor in the collection of Miss Evans
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, 1871

British School, 1871

ELAINE.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER ART GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Mrs. Sophie Anderson, Painter

ELAINE.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER ART GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Mrs. Sophie Anderson, Artist


British School, 1873

British School, 1873

SINTRAM AND HIS MOTHER (VIDE DE LA MOTTE FOUQUE).
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Louisa Starr (Madame Canziana), Painter

SINTRAM AND HIS MOTHER (VIDE DE LA MOTTE FOUQUE).
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Louisa Starr (Madame Canziana), Painter


School of British Water-Colour, 1875-1895

British Watercolor School, 1875-1895

THROUGH THE WOOD.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Miss Ivy Heitland, Painter
1875-1895

THROUGH THE WOOD.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Miss Ivy Heitland, Painter
1875-1895

MOTHER AND CHILD.
DATED 1894.
FROM THE WATER-COLOUR IN THE IONIDES COLLECTION
AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Miss Mary L. Gow, R.I., Painter

MOTHER AND CHILD.
DATED 1894.
FROM THE WATER-COLOUR IN THE IONIDES COLLECTION
AT SOUTH KENSINGTON
Miss Mary L. Gow, R.I., Painter


British School, 1880

British School, 1880

"BLANCHISSEUSES."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER ART GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Miss Alice Havers, Painter
Died 1890

"LAUNDERERS."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER ART GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Miss Alice Havers, Painter
Died 1890


School of British Water-Colour, Contemporary

School of Modern Watercolor

A COTTAGE NEAR CROCKEN HILL
FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S., Painter

A COTTAGE NEAR CROCKEN HILL
FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S., Artist


School of British Water-Colour, 1888

British Watercolor School, 1888

THE POTATO HARVEST.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR, DATED 1888,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Miss Edith Martineau, A.R.W.S., Painter

THE POTATO HARVEST.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATERCOLORS, DATED 1888,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH GENEROUSLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Miss Edith Martineau, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, 1890

British School, 1890

IN MEMORIAM.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY HENRY DIXON & SON,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF MISS MARY A. DICKSEE AND FRANK DICKSEE, ESQ., R.A.
Miss Margaret Isabel Dicksee, Painter
1858-1903

IN MEMORIAM.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY HENRY DIXON & SON,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF MISS MARY A. DICKSEE AND FRANK DICKSEE, ESQ., R.A.
Miss Margaret Isabel Dicksee, Painter
1858-1903


British School, 1887 and 1890

British School, 1887 & 1890

GOOD FRIENDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1887,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Mrs. Elizabeth Strong, Painter

GOOD FRIENDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1887,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Mrs. Elizabeth Strong, Painter

THE END OF A STORY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Miss Emily Hart, Painter

THE END OF A STORY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Miss Emily Hart, Painter


British School, 1900

British School, 1900

"SLEEP, THAT KNITS UP THE RAVELL'D SLEAVE OF CARE."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY DIXON & SON, LONDON,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR IN THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVANS
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Painter

"SLEEP, THAT TIES UP THE TANGLED THREADS OF WORRY."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY DIXON & SON, LONDON,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR IN THE
COLLECTION OF MISS EVANS
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

LABOURERS OF THE NIGHT.
FROM THE STUDY IN OIL-COLOUR ON DRAWING PAPER
Miss Lucy E. Kemp-Welch, Painter

LABOURERS OF THE NIGHT.
FROM THE STUDY IN OIL-COLOUR ON DRAWING PAPER
Miss Lucy E. Kemp-Welch, Artist


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

STUDY FROM THE LIFE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL CHALK DRAWING
Evelyn Pickering (Mrs. William De Morgan), Painter

STUDY FROM THE LIFE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL CHALK DRAWING
Evelyn Pickering (Mrs. William De Morgan), Artist


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

YELLOW ROSES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. William Duffield, R.I.

YELLOW ROSES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. William Duffield, R.I.

FROM A NEAPOLITAN VILLA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss A. M. Youngman, R.I.

FROM A NEAPOLITAN VILLA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss A. M. Youngman, R.I.

ROOM AT LEICESTER
IN WHICH SHAKESPEARE IS SAID TO HAVE ACTED BEFORE QUEEN ELIZABETH.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL SKETCH IN WATER-COLOUR DATED 1903
Miss Alice M. Hobson, R.I., Painter

ROOM AT LEICESTER
WHERE SHAKESPEARE IS THOUGHT TO HAVE PERFORMED FOR QUEEN ELIZABETH.
BASED ON THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR SKETCH FROM 1903
Miss Alice M. Hobson, R.I., Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

"A FOR APPLE-PIE: E EAT IT."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN THE COLLECTION OF JOHN GREENAWAY, ESQ.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF FREDERICK WARNE & CO.
Miss Kate Greenaway, Illustrator
1846-1901

"A FOR APPLE-PIE: E EAT IT."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN THE COLLECTION OF JOHN GREENAWAY, ESQ.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF FREDERICK WARNE & CO.
Miss Kate Greenaway, Illustrator
1846-1901

"WHO LOVES A GARDEN LOVES A GREENHOUSE TOO"
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
EXHIBITED AT THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF WATER-COLOUR IN 1904
Miss A. M. Youngman, R.I.

"WHO LOVES A GARDEN LOVES A GREENHOUSE TOO"
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
EXHIBITED AT THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF WATER-COLOUR IN 1904
Miss A. M. Youngman, R.I.


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

ST. BRIDGET.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY R. J. W. HAINES
Mrs. Louise Jopling, R.B.A., Painter

ST. BRIDGET.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY R. J. W. HAINES
Mrs. Louise Jopling, R.B.A., Artist

WAIFS FROM THE GREAT CITY.
COPYRIGHT RESERVED BY THE ARTIST
Mrs. Staples (M. Ellen Edwards), Illustrator

WAIFS FROM THE GREAT CITY.
COPYRIGHT RESERVED BY THE ARTIST
Mrs. Staples (M. Ellen Edwards), Illustrator


United States of America, Contemporary

USA, Contemporary

MOTHER AND CHILD
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Cecilia Beaux, Painter

MOTHER AND CHILD
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Cecilia Beaux, Painter


British School, Contemporary

UK School, Modern

DRAPERY STUDY.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
Evelyn Pickering (Mrs. William De Morgan)

DRAPERY STUDY.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
Evelyn Pickering (Mrs. William De Morgan)

PORTRAIT OF THE LADY ALIX. EGERTON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Biddie Macdonald, Painter

PORTRAIT OF THE LADY ALIX. EGERTON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Biddie Macdonald, Artist


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

WHITE TREASURES
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO. NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Miss Florence White, Painter

WHITE TREASURES
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO. NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Miss Florence White, Painter

"HUSH! REMIND NOT EROS OF HIS WINGS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Katharine Cameron, Painter

"HUSH! DO NOT REMIND EROS OF HIS WINGS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Katharine Cameron, Painter


British School, 1904

British School, 1904

AFTER WORK
A STUDY IN LEAD PENCIL
Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch, Artist

AFTER WORK
A STUDY IN LEAD PENCIL
Miss Lucy Kemp-Welch, Artist


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

"OLIVIA."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. BROWN & PHILLIPS, LONDON
Mrs. Mary Young Hunter, Illustrator

"OLIVIA."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. BROWN & PHILLIPS, LONDON
Mrs. Mary Young Hunter, Illustrator

"HE MARRIED A WIFE."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
IN THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVANS
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, A.R.W.S., Painter

"HE MARRIED A WIFE."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
IN THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVANS
Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, XIX Century

British School, 19th Century

"A. FOR APPLE PIE: C. CUT IT."
AFTER THE WATER COLOUR DRAWING
IN THE COLLECTION OF JOHN GREENAWAY, ESQ.,
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. FREDERICK WARNE & CO.,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Miss Kate Greenaway, Designer
1846-1901

"A. FOR APPLE PIE: C. CUT IT."
AFTER THE WATER COLOR DRAWING
IN THE COLLECTION OF JOHN GREENAWAY, ESQ.,
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. FREDERICK WARNE & CO.,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Miss Kate Greenaway, Designer
1846-1901


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

PORTRAIT OF THE HON MRS. WALTER JAMES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. DIXON & SON, LONDON
Mrs. Marianne Stokes, Painter

PORTRAIT OF THE HON MRS. WALTER JAMES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. DIXON & SON, LONDON
Mrs. Marianne Stokes, Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

AN INTERESTING STORY
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Marian Chase, Painter

AN INTERESTING STORY
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Marian Chase, Painter

"WHERE SHALL WISDOM BE FOUND?"
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE PAINTED IN 1902
Mrs. Mary Young Hunter, Painter

"WHERE CAN WE FIND WISDOM?"
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE PAINTED IN 1902
Mrs. Mary Young Hunter, Painter


British School, 1904

British School, 1904

PORTRAIT OF MRS. BLAIR WITH HER DOGS.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING
THAT GAINED A "MENTION HONORABLE" IN THE SALON OF 1904
Miss Margaret Cameron, Painter

PORTRAIT OF MRS. BLAIR WITH HER DOGS.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING
THAT WAS AWARDED A "HONORABLE MENTION" IN THE SALON OF 1904
Miss Margaret Cameron, Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

A SONG OF THE SEA
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Miss Amelia Bauerlë, Painter-Etcher

A SONG OF THE SEA
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Miss Amelia Bauerlë, Painter-Etcher

FAUNS
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Miss Amelia Bauerlë, Painter-Etcher

FAUNS
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Miss Amelia Bauerlë, Painter-Etcher


British School, 1895

British School, 1895

THE SENSE OF SIGHT.
REPRODUCED FROM THE PAINTING IN THE WALKER GALLERY, LIVERPOOL,
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE
Mrs. Annie L. Swynnerton, Painter

THE SENSE OF SIGHT.
REPRODUCED FROM THE PAINTING IN THE WALKER GALLERY, LIVERPOOL,
BY PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE
Mrs. Annie L. Swynnerton, Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

RIVERSIDE LANDSCAPE
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Alice Fanner, Painter

RIVERSIDE LANDSCAPE
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Alice Fanner, Artist

MEMORIES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
EXHIBITED IN 1904 AT THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF PAINTERS
IN WATER-COLOUR
Miss Gertrude Demain Hammond, R.I., Painter

MEMORIES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOR
EXHIBITED IN 1904 AT THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF PAINTERS
IN WATER-COLOR
Miss Gertrude Demain Hammond, R.I., Painter


British School, 1903

British School, 1903

BLUEBELLS
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
THE ROYAL ACADEMY, 1903
Miss Christabel A. Cockerell (Mrs. Geo. Frampton), Painter

BLUEBELLS
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
THE ROYAL ACADEMY, 1903
Miss Christabel A. Cockerell (Mrs. Geo. Frampton), Artist


School of British Water-Colour, 1904

British Watercolor School, 1904

PONTE WIDMAN, VENICE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL OUT-DOOR SKETCH
IN WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S., Painter

PONTE WIDMAN, VENICE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL OUTDOOR SKETCH
IN WATERCOLOR
Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S., Painter

CAMPANILE SAN STEFANO, VENICE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL OUT-DOOR SKETCH
IN WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S., Painter

CAMPANILE SAN STEFANO, VENICE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL OUTDOOR SKETCH
IN WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S., Painter


British School, 1904

British School, 1904

THE HERDSMAN OF ADMETUS
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
EXHIBITED IN 1904
AT THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF PAINTERS IN WATER-COLOURS.
COPYRIGHT RESERVED
Miss Constance Phillott, A.R.W.S., Painter

THE HERDSMAN OF ADMETUS
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
DISPLAYED IN 1904
AT THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF PAINTERS IN WATERCOLOURS.
COPYRIGHT RESERVED
Miss Constance Phillott, A.R.W.S., Artist


United States of America, 1890

USA, 1890

"LOVE LOCKED OUT."
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE CHANTREY COLLECTION
IN THE TATE GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Mrs. Anna Lea Merritt, Painter

"LOVE LOCKED OUT."
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE CHANTREY COLLECTION
IN THE TATE GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Mrs. Anna Lea Merritt, Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Illustrator

Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Illustrator

Miss Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Illustrator

Eleanor Fortescue Brickdale, Illustrator


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN CRAYONS.
Miss E. Fortescue Brickdale, Illustrator

REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING IN CRAYONS.
Miss E. Fortescue Brickdale, Illustrator

LE REPAS. EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1903
Miss Beatrice How, Painter

LE REPAS. EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1903
Miss Beatrice How, Artist

THE LATE CECIL RHODES.
AFTER THE PENCIL DRAWING
The Marchioness of Granby, Portraitist

THE LATE CECIL RHODES.
AFTER THE PENCIL DRAWING
The Marchioness of Granby, Portrait Artist

THE LATE LORD SALISBURY.
AFTER THE PENCIL DRAWING
The Marchioness of Granby, Portraitist

THE LATE LORD SALISBURY.
AFTER THE PENCIL DRAWING
The Marchioness of Granby, Portrait Artist


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

ON THE WAY TO THE HORSE FAIR.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO.,
NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON
Miss Lilian Cheviot, Painter

ON THE WAY TO THE HORSE FAIR.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO.,
NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON
Miss Lilian Cheviot, Painter

ALMOND BLOSSOM IN LONDON
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Rose Barton, A.R.W.S., Painter

ALMOND BLOSSOM IN LONDON
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Rose Barton, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

DAY-DREAMS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN WATER-COLOUR
Jane M. Dealy (Mrs. Lewis), R.I., Painter

DAY-DREAMS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN WATER-COLOUR
Jane M. Dealy (Mrs. Lewis), R.I., Painter

BABY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PORTRAIT IN WATER COLOUR
Jane M. Dealy (Mrs. Lewis), R.I., Painter

BABY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PORTRAIT IN WATER COLOR
Jane M. Dealy (Mrs. Lewis), R.I., Painter


United States of America, Contemporary

USA, Contemporary

"DAY DREAMS."
FROM THE COLOURED WOODCUT IN THE JAPANESE MANNER.
PRINTED IN JAPAN BY NATIVE WORKMEN
UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE ARTIST.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF MR. C. KLACKER.
12, HAYMARKET, LONDON.
COPYRIGHT IN ALL COUNTRIES
Miss Helen Hyde, Designer and Painter

"DAY DREAMS."
FROM THE COLOURED WOODCUT IN THE JAPANESE STYLE.
PRINTED IN JAPAN BY LOCAL ARTISANS
UNDER THE ARTIST'S SUPERVISION.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF MR. C. KLACKER.
12, HAYMARKET, LONDON.
COPYRIGHT IN ALL COUNTRIES
Miss Helen Hyde, Designer and Painter


British School of Water-Colour, Contemporary

British School of Watercolor, Modern

"IN WITH YOU!"
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN BODY-COLOUR
Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter

"IN WITH YOU!"
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN FULL COLOR
Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Artist

"CUCKOO."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN BODY-COLOUR
Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter

"CUCKOO."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN BODY-COLOUR
Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

IN THE REIGN OF TERROR.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1891, IN THE WALKER GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Miss Jessie Macgregor, Painter

IN THE REIGN OF TERROR.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1891, IN THE WALKER GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Miss Jessie Macgregor, Painter

IN A DUTCH COTTAGE.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1904
Miss Beatrice How, Painter

IN A DUTCH COTTAGE.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING DISPLAYED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1904
Miss Beatrice How, Painter


British School of Water-Colour, 1904

British School of Watercolor, 1904

MAY EVENING
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Mrs. E. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter

MAY EVENING
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Mrs. E. Stanhope Forbes, A.R.W.S., Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

A COTTAGE GIRL.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Minnie Smythe, A.R.W.S., Painter

A COTTAGE GIRL.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Miss Minnie Smythe, A.R.W.S., Artist

PORTRAIT OF SIR CHARLES HOLROYD.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Lady Holroyd, Painter

PORTRAIT OF SIR CHARLES HOLROYD.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Lady Holroyd, Artist


United States of America, 1880

USA, 1880

THE END OF THE STORY.
REPRODUCED FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Cornelia W. Conant, Painter

THE END OF THE STORY.
REPRODUCED FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Cornelia W. Conant, Painter


British School, 1890

British School, 1890

OPHELIA: "THERE'S RUE FOR YOU."
REPRODUCED BY KIND PERMISSION OF THE ARTS COMMITTEE,
THE WALKER ART GALLERY, LIVERPOOL
Mrs. E. Normand (Henrietta Rae), Painter

OPHELIA: "There's rue for you."
Reproduced by kind permission of the Arts Committee,
The Walker Art Gallery, Liverpool
Mrs. E. Normand (Henrietta Rae), Painter


British School, 1897

British School, 1897

"STEADY THE DRUMS AND FIFES!"
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF LADY ELIZABETH BUTLER
AND OF MESSRS. GOUPIL & CO., LONDON AND PARIS,
PUBLISHERS OF THE LARGE REPRODUCTION RECENTLY ISSUED
Lady Elizabeth Butler, Painter

"STEADY THE DRUMS AND FIFES!"
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
BY KIND PERMISSION OF LADY ELIZABETH BUTLER
AND OF MESSRS. GOUPIL & CO., LONDON AND PARIS,
PUBLISHERS OF THE LARGE REPRODUCTION RECENTLY ISSUED
Lady Elizabeth Butler, Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

AFTER THE BULL-FIGHT
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Margaret Cameron, Painter

AFTER THE BULL-FIGHT
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Margaret Cameron, Painter

WINTRY WEATHER
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Lily Blatherwick (Mrs. A. S. Hartrick), Painter

WINTERY WEATHER
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Lily Blatherwick (Mrs. A. S. Hartrick), Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

A YORKSHIRE TROUT STREAM.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Alice Fanner, Painter

A YORKSHIRE TROUT STREAM.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Alice Fanner, Painter

PORTRAIT OF MISS ANNA ALMA-TADEMA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Anna Alma-Tadema, Painter

PORTRAIT OF MISS ANNA ALMA-TADEMA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Anna Alma-Tadema, Artist


United States of America, Contemporary

USA, Contemporary

BABY'S TOILETTE.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PASTEL,
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS, PARIS
THE OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT.
Miss Mary Cassatt, Pastellist and Painter

BABY'S TOILETTE.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PASTEL,
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS, PARIS
THE OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT.
Miss Mary Cassatt, Pastellist and Painter


British School, Contemporary

British School, Modern

FROM THE ORIGINAL PEN-DRAWING
Miss Jessie M. King, Illustrator

FROM THE ORIGINAL PEN-DRAWING
Miss Jessie M. King, Illustrator

THE MUSIC LESSON
Mrs. J. M. Swan, Painter

THE MUSIC LESSON
Mrs. J. M. Swan, Painter

PANEL OF A SCREEN
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Amy Sawyer, Painter

PANEL OF A SCREEN
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Amy Sawyer, Painter


British and American Schools, Contemporary.

British and American Schools, Modern.

OPHELIA.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO.,
NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Miss Offor (Mrs. F. Littler), Painter, England.

OPHELIA.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE CO.,
NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Miss Offor (Mrs. F. Littler), Painter, England.

PRAYER.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM A CARBON-PRINT PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mrs. Cecilia Wentworth, Painter, U.S.A., America.

PRAYER.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM A CARBON-PRINT PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mrs. Cecilia Wentworth, Painter, U.S.A., America.


United States of America, Contemporary

USA, Contemporary

THE PEACE BALL
AFTER THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE:
THE FRENCH OFFICERS, LAFAYETTE AND ROCHAMBEAU,
BEING INTRODUCED TO WASHINGTON'S MOTHER.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF C. KLACKNER,
HAYMARKET, LONDON
Miss Jennie Brownscombe, Painter

THE PEACE BALL
AFTER THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE:
THE FRENCH OFFICERS, LAFAYETTE AND ROCHAMBEAU,
MEETING WASHINGTON'S MOTHER.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF C. KLACKNER,
HAYMARKET, LONDON
Miss Jennie Brownscombe, Artist


United States of America, Contemporary.

USA, Contemporary.

PORTRAIT.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST.
Miss Cecilia Beaux, Painter.

PORTRAIT.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
GENERously LENT BY THE ARTIST.
Miss Cecilia Beaux, Painter.


United States of America, Contemporary

United States, Present Day

THE BAMBOO FENCE.
FROM A WOODCUT DESIGNED IN THE JAPANESE MANNER
AND PRINTED IN COLOURS BY JAPANESE WORKMEN.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF C. KLACKNER,
NEW YORK, U.S.A., AND 12, HAYMARKET, LONDON.
DATE OF COPYRIGHT, 1904
Miss Helen Hyde, Designer

THE BAMBOO FENCE.
FROM A WOODCUT DESIGNED IN THE JAPANESE STYLE
AND PRINTED IN COLORS BY JAPANESE ARTISANS.
REPRODUCED WITH PERMISSION FROM C. KLACKNER,
NEW YORK, U.S.A., AND 12, HAYMARKET, LONDON.
DATE OF COPYRIGHT, 1904
Miss Helen Hyde, Designer


French School, 1755-1842

French School, 1755-1842

PORTRAIT OF MADAME VIGÉE LE BRUN AND HER DAUGHTER.
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

PORTRAIT OF MADAME VIGÉE LE BRUN AND HER DAUGHTER.
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842


Of Women Painters in France

By Léonce Bénédite.
Translated into English by Edgar Preston

By Léonce Bénédite.
Translated into English by Edgar Preston

WOMAN in Art is a fruitful subject. It is both psychological and æsthetic, involving as it does a question of paramount interest. At the same time it includes a special up-to-date character, by virtue of the grave questions arising from the position of woman in our social system of to-day. It is, indeed, the position of woman which has for so long a period set limits to her production of creations of the mind, and her position has had a distinct bearing on her inspiration.

WOMAN in Art is an interesting topic. It combines psychological and aesthetic elements, raising questions that really matter. It also has a modern aspect, given the serious issues surrounding the role of women in today's social landscape. In fact, the role of women has historically limited their ability to create works of art, and their circumstances have significantly influenced their inspiration.

Thus it will be grasped, in these times of ours when the movement for the total emancipation of woman has commenced, and when the first franchises granted to her have already borne conclusive results, how it is that our honoured colleague, the editor of this book, has been led, both as an artist and as a writer on art, to conduct a sort of historical examination enabling one to understand the position woman has won in the realms of art in the past, and permitting one to foresee the place she is called upon to occupy in the future.

Thus, it will be understood that in our current times, when the movement for the complete emancipation of women has begun and the first rights granted to them have already shown clear results, our esteemed colleague, the editor of this book, has been motivated, both as an artist and a writer on art, to undertake a historical analysis that allows us to comprehend the status women have achieved in the arts historically, and to anticipate the role they are set to play in the future.

With regard to the productions of the mind, it becomes necessary to establish a well-defined distinction, at least in so far as the past, anterior to the 19th century, is concerned, between the position of women artists and that of literary women. The literary woman, like the man of letters, was not subjected to any special obligation beyond the official sanction granting her the privilege of publication—a sanction which bore only on the question of morals and religion. Every woman was free to write without let or hindrance, without any preliminary education, and even without going through the formalities of publication or the necessities of printing, since a famous woman like Madame de Sévigné owed her celebrity to letters which were[168] not destined to be made public. This explains the number of charming writers among women who have added lustre to French literature by their novels, stories, or simply by their letters, and enables one to realise how these women authors are, in contradistinction to women artists, persons of high standing. The chronicles of the Hôtel de Rambouillet constitute an interesting little chapter in the history of letters in France, just as the "Précieuses Ridicules" or the "Femmes Savantes" of Molière reveal to us the defects and eccentricities into which the literary pretensions of the feminine world had fallen in the 17th century. It cannot, however, be denied that the fair sex freely infused into the literature of that period spontaneity, life and spirit, piquancy, affectation, and the delicate sentiments inherent to its nature, and that it had its share of influence on French taste at that time.

When it comes to the creative works of the mind, it’s important to clearly distinguish between the roles of female artists and female writers, especially regarding the period before the 19th century. Unlike their male counterparts, literary women were not bound by any specific obligations except for the official approval that allowed them to publish—which was mainly focused on morals and religion. Every woman had the freedom to write without any restrictions, lack of formal education, or the need for publication, as exemplified by a well-known figure like Madame de Sévigné, whose fame came from letters that were[168] never meant for public release. This helps explain the presence of many talented female writers who have enriched French literature with their novels, stories, and letters, highlighting how these women authors stood out in contrast to women artists. The chronicles of the Hôtel de Rambouillet represent an intriguing chapter in the history of French literature, just as Molière’s "Précieuses Ridicules" or "Femmes Savantes" showcase the flaws and quirks of women’s literary aspirations in the 17th century. However, it’s undeniable that women of that time brought spontaneity, energy, spirit, charm, pretentiousness, and the nuanced emotions characteristic of their nature into the literature, making a significant impact on French taste during that era.

Altogether different is the position of their sisters, the women-painters. Let us first look into that of the men. Painters formerly were part of a Guild such as that of the Drapers, Bakers and Butchers, and in their case it was a Guild which was far from occupying the first place in the hierarchy of Guilds. The Butchers were beyond doubt higher up in the scale than the painters. The painters were subjected to narrow and despotic regulations; rigorous conditions governed both apprenticeship and mastership, conditions hardly encouraging to those who had a vocation, more especially in the case of women, ill-protected by the weakness of their sex, by prevalent custom, and ill-adapted for the struggle. The régime of the Académies, which followed that of the Guilds, did not bring in its wake conditions in any degree profitable to womankind. The Académie de Saint-Luc, while pretending to safeguard the professional interests of artists, displayed such tyrannical pretensions that a certain number of artists rose in revolt against it, and appealed to the Royal power, which, approached by its chief painter, Charles Le Brun, came to their rescue, by helping them to found the celebrated Académie Royale de Peinture et de Sculpture (1666). The Académie Royale proved itself somewhat more liberal. It set no limits to the reception of those who seemed worthy of its suffrages; we know that it[169] welcomed into its bosom a number of strangers of merit, and that it opened its doors to women. Therein lies a victory of appreciable importance, if one considers the energy and the talent which women artists were compelled to display, in order to conquer ancient prejudices in so signal a fashion. Henceforth a place was assigned in art to women, a place still hedged in with limitations, and which could be attained only by the few privileged ones. For, in its turn, the Académie served the purpose of a few, but not that of the many. The Académie reserved the monopoly of exhibitions exclusively for its members; and artists who did not, in one way or other, belong to this congregation, were allowed to exhibit their works in public only once a year. It was on the one day of the Octave of Corpus Christi, for a space of two hours, in the open air, and within the circumference of the Place Dauphine. All great artists had to submit to this treatment, ere they could force the portals of the Académie. But times have changed! Our contemporaries, so inconstant, so impatient, who wear out the attention of the public by the excessive multiplicity of their exhibitory manifestations, should occasionally think of the conditions under which their forerunners laboured.

Totally different is the situation for their sisters, the women painters. Let's first examine the position of the men. Painters used to be part of a Guild, like the Drapers, Bakers, and Butchers, and in this case, the Painter's Guild wasn't at the top of the hierarchy. The Butchers were definitely higher up than the painters. Painters faced strict and oppressive regulations; harsh rules governed both apprenticeships and mastership, which were hardly encouraging for those with a passion, especially women, who were poorly protected due to their gender, prevalent customs, and ill-suited for the struggle. The system of the Académies that followed the Guilds did not offer any benefits to women. The Académie de Saint-Luc, while claiming to protect the professional interests of artists, had such tyrannical demands that a number of artists revolted against it and appealed to the Royal power. This led to help from its chief painter, Charles Le Brun, who assisted them in founding the famous Académie Royale de Peinture et de Sculpture (1666). The Académie Royale was somewhat more liberal. It imposed no limits on the acceptance of those deemed worthy by its standards; we know that it[169] welcomed many deserving outsiders and opened its doors to women. This was a significant victory when considering the energy and talent women artists had to display to overcome deep-rooted prejudices so remarkably. From then on, women had a place in art, though it was still surrounded by limitations and could only be reached by a select few. The Académie catered to a few but not to the many. It reserved the exclusive right to exhibitions for its members; artists not affiliated with this group could only showcase their work in public once a year. This opportunity occurred on the one day of the Octave of Corpus Christi, for a period of two hours, outdoors, within the limits of the Place Dauphine. All great artists had to accept this treatment before they could enter the Académie. But times have changed! Our contemporaries, who are so unpredictable and impatient and overwhelm the public's attention with a multitude of exhibitions, should occasionally reflect on the conditions under which their predecessors worked.

Imagine a woman placed in the midst of these quarrels and struggles of rival Academies, with men in strong and often fierce antagonism on all sides of her; picture not only these general difficulties, but those of a more particular sort which arise from the disabilities of her sex, her subordinate state; think of the drawbacks—the prejudices, the convenances to be considered, and then the embarrassing promiscuity of life in studio and school, particularly as regards the study from the living model—and one can realise how brave, how energetic, or how ambitious must be the woman who would win the title of Artist.

Imagine a woman caught in the middle of the arguments and rivalries of competing Academies, surrounded by men who are often strongly and fiercely opposed to each other; consider not just these general challenges, but also the specific issues she faces due to her gender and her lower status; think about the obstacles—the biases, the social norms to navigate, and then the awkwardness of life in the studio and school, especially concerning working from a live model—and you can understand how courageous, determined, or ambitious a woman must be to earn the title of Artist.

It is clear that the Royal Academy's liberal measure in opening its doors to women of talent was an event of some importance, from the moral point of view at any rate. It was the public recognition of woman's capacity in matters of art, the official consecration of merit which might come to light; also it afforded a goal to strive for—a goal hard to reach and[170] very remote, doubtless, but still a goal possible of attainment to the most courageous and the most hopeful among women. The real, as distinct from the moral, advantages were, however, rather limited. From 1663, the date which marks the admission of the first woman artist, to 1783, when the last was admitted—that is to say during a period of eighty years—exactly fifteen women painters were elected, and among them were three foreigners. In 1770, indeed, on the nomination of Mlle. Giroust, wife of Roslin, the painter, it was decided that, as there were already in the company two other women previously elected, there must not be more than four women in all within the Academy. This measure of restriction was renewed in 1783 and ratified by Royal ordinance on the election of Mme. Vigée Le Brun.

It’s clear that the Royal Academy’s decision to open its doors to talented women was a significant event, especially from a moral perspective. It publicly recognized women’s abilities in art and formally acknowledged their potential for merit. This also provided a challenging goal for women to aim for—one that was hard to achieve and, certainly, quite distant, but still attainable for the bravest and most optimistic among them. However, the actual benefits were pretty limited. From 1663, when the first woman artist was admitted, to 1783, when the last one was allowed in—over a span of eighty years—only fifteen women painters were elected, and three of them were foreigners. In 1770, following the nomination of Mlle. Giroust, wife of the painter Roslin, it was decided that, since there were already two women elected in the Academy, there could not be more than four women total. This restriction was reinforced in 1783 and confirmed by Royal ordinance during the election of Mme. Vigée Le Brun.

Nevertheless there was an appreciable number of women artists in France throughout the course of the 18th century. Their social rank was strictly confined. There were no "women of quality," such as were to be found in the world of letters, no representatives of the bourgeoisie even. The women artists, with very rare exceptions, all belonged to artist families. They were the wives, the daughters, the sisters or the nieces of artists, and this tradition, as we shall see, even continued long into the 19th century. Catherine Duchemin, the first woman elected to the Academy, was the wife of the sculptor, Girardon, while Geneviève and Madelaine Boulogne, both academicians, were related to distinguished painters of that name. Mlle. Reboul was Mme. Vien, and Mme. Labille des Vertus became Mme. Vincent on her second marriage. Then we have Mlle. Natoire, sister of the director of the Academy of France, Catherine van Loo, one of the innumerable family of Van Loo, Mme. de Valsaureaux, née Parrocel, of the no less numerous family of Parrocel, Mme. Therbouch, née Liscewska, all this family, father, mother, and daughters alike, being painters; and Mme. Vigée herself, who married the picture dealer Le Brun, was the daughter of a portrait painter.

Nevertheless, there was a significant number of women artists in France throughout the 18th century. Their social status was quite limited. There were no "women of quality," like those found in the literary world, and no representatives from the bourgeoisie either. The women artists, with very few exceptions, came from artist families. They were the wives, daughters, sisters, or nieces of artists, and this tradition, as we will see, continued well into the 19th century. Catherine Duchemin, the first woman elected to the Academy, was the wife of the sculptor Girardon, while Geneviève and Madelaine Boulogne, both academicians, were related to notable painters of that name. Mlle. Reboul was Mme. Vien, and Mme. Labille des Vertus became Mme. Vincent upon her second marriage. Then we have Mlle. Natoire, sister of the director of the Academy of France, Catherine van Loo, part of the extensive Van Loo family, Mme. de Valsaureaux, née Parrocel, from the also large Parrocel family, and Mme. Therbouch, née Liscewska, all of whom—father, mother, and daughters—were painters. Mme. Vigée, in turn, who married the art dealer Le Brun, was the daughter of a portrait painter.

During the 17th and 18th centuries these great artist families intermarried to such an extent as to form a series [171] of veritable dynasties—for instance, those of the Coypels, the Coustous, the Van Loos, the Boulognes, the Parrocels, and the Vernets, to name but a few of the most renowned. Artist families became allied just as do those of lawyers and merchants. Thus their social life grew more limited, each category more and more distinct and apart, for these artist families rarely strayed beyond their own milieu. And those very circumstances which tended to retard the development of the artistic calling in woman exerted their influence over the inspiration of the female artist. The impossibility of pursuing very far the study of anatomical drawing, owing to the nudity of the model, diverted them almost entirely to the studies of observation and of imitation, to portrait work, and flowers and animals and still-life. Later, when they obtained greater liberty, they devoted themselves to genre of a size and kind demanding less substantial preparation. But as for composition, they never touched "history," as it was termed—that is, lofty, heroic or allegorical subjects—and if there should chance to have been any exception to this rule, it was simply in the direction of religious motifs.

During the 17th and 18th centuries, these prominent artist families intermarried to such an extent that they created a series of true dynasties—think of families like the Coypels, the Coustous, the Van Loos, the Boulognes, the Parrocels, and the Vernets, to name just a few of the most famous. Artist families formed alliances similar to those of lawyers and merchants. As a result, their social circles became more limited, with each category becoming increasingly distinct and separate, since these artist families rarely ventured outside their own environment. The very factors that hindered the development of women in the arts also influenced the creative inspiration of female artists. The inability to pursue anatomical drawing due to the nudity of the model largely redirected them toward observational studies, imitation, portrait work, and the depiction of flowers, animals, and still life. Later, when they gained more freedom, they turned to genres that required less extensive preparation. However, they never engaged with "history," which referred to grand, heroic, or allegorical subjects—and if there was ever an exception, it was merely in the realm of religious themes.

French School, about 1793-1824

French School, circa 1793-1824

PORTRAIT OF GAËTANO APOLLINO BALDASSARE VESTRIS,
DANCER (1729-1808).
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Adèle Romany, née de Romance, Painter
exhibited from 1793 to 1824

PORTRAIT OF GAËTANO APOLLINO BALDASSARE VESTRIS,
DANCER (1729-1808).
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Adèle Romany, née de Romance, Painter
exhibited from 1793 to 1824

Further, they long affected what may be called medium processes: pastel, water-colour, miniature, all kinds of work offering opportunity of finish and éclat. They showed a partiality for oil painting after the manner of the smaller Dutch masters, who had no more faithful imitators in all France. Mme. Vien, Mme. de Valsaureaux, née Parrocel, and particularly Mme. Vallayer Coster—"femme qui fut un habile homme," according to the verses written in her honour—excelled in this style.

They also often favored what could be called medium processes: pastel, watercolor, miniature, and all kinds of work that allowed for refinement and flair. They showed a preference for oil painting in the style of the smaller Dutch masters, who had no more devoted imitators in all of France. Mme. Vien, Mme. de Valsaureaux, née Parrocel, and especially Mme. Vallayer Coster—"a woman who was a skilled man," according to the verses written in her honor—excelled in this style.

Some of the "Académistes"—to use the old French expression—won real celebrity, but few there were who achieved lasting glory. In the reign of Louis XIV, the woman artist whose reputation shone with the clearest lustre was Elisabeth Sophie Chéron, who excelled in all the arts—for she was a clever painter, a consummate musician, a poet of merit and femme d'esprit into the bargain. Following the general rule she belonged to one of the numerous artist families. Daughter of a painter (Louis Chéron), she was also sister of a painter. This latter,[174] who was her junior, had talent, but not to the extent of the elder. Élisabeth Sophie Chéron was of Huguenot family, as was frequently the case among the Academicians, although, from what absurd prejudice I know not, the réformés were regarded as less artistic than other folk. But in 1668,—she was twenty then—terrified no doubt by the ever-increasing persecution of the Protestants—a persecution which was soon to result in the Edict of Nantes—she, like her sister, abjured her faith, whereas her brother, remaining true to the family faith, was forced to take refuge in London, where he died.[1]

Some of the "Académistes"—to use the old French term—gained real fame, but few achieved lasting recognition. During the reign of Louis XIV, the woman artist whose reputation shined the brightest was Elisabeth Sophie Chéron, who excelled in all the arts—she was a talented painter, an accomplished musician, a skilled poet, and a witty woman. Following the common trend, she came from one of the many artist families. She was the daughter of a painter (Louis Chéron) and the sister of another painter. This brother, who was younger than her, had talent, but not to the same degree as she did. Élisabeth Sophie Chéron came from a Huguenot family, which was often the case among the Academicians, although, for reasons I can't understand, the réformés were seen as less artistic than others. In 1668—when she was twenty—terrified no doubt by the increasing persecution of Protestants—a persecution that would soon lead to the Edict of Nantes—she, like her sister, renounced her faith, while her brother, staying true to the family beliefs, was forced to flee to London, where he died.[174]

[1] Several Académiciens of the reformed religion were excluded, or obliged to submit to the Catholic religion.

Sophie translated into French the Psalms of David, which her brother illustrated admirably, and she has left at least one important engraved work, but above all, she has left a number of portraits of well-known people of her time, portraits that the sitters made her copy four and even five times.

Sophie translated the Psalms of David into French, which her brother illustrated brilliantly. She also created at least one significant engraved work, but most importantly, she produced several portraits of famous people from her time, with the sitters requesting her to copy them four or even five times.

Among other "Académistes," interesting if not so well known, was that sister of the "Visitandine" order, Anne Marie Trésor, who decorated with religious subjects the church of the monastery of the "Dames de Ste. Marie de Chaillot." She was received by the Academy in 1676, and the choice of the Academy showed, as its accepted members were of such different views, that the body was after all somewhat broad in character. Another proof of this liberal spirit is to be found in the fact that the Academy received foreign artists within its body. There were three of them; the first was Mlle. Haverman, of Dutch origin, who was, however, excluded shortly after her election—she attempted to justify her election by sending in a painting which was not her own, but the work of her master, Van Huysum. The second foreign "Académiste" was specially illustrious and worthy of the honour conferred on her. She was Rosalba Carriera, a Venetian, a woman who was really original, and whose reputation has lived through the centuries, but about whom, in this chapter devoted to France, I must not speak at length. The last of the [175]three was Mme. Terbouche, or, more exactly, Therbousch, who, although born in 1728 at Berlin, was numbered by our old museum catalogues in the ranks of the French School.

Among other "Académistes," interesting if not so well known, was that sister of the "Visitandine" order, Anne Marie Trésor, who decorated the church of the monastery of the "Dames de Ste. Marie de Chaillot" with religious themes. She was accepted by the Academy in 1676, and the Academy's choice demonstrated that, despite the diverse views of its members, the organization was fairly broad-minded. Another example of this open spirit is seen in the fact that the Academy welcomed foreign artists into its ranks. There were three of them; the first was Mlle. Haverman, of Dutch descent, who was, however, excluded shortly after her election—she tried to justify her membership by submitting a painting that wasn't hers but was the work of her teacher, Van Huysum. The second foreign "Académiste" was especially distinguished and deserving of the honor bestowed upon her. She was Rosalba Carriera, a Venetian woman who was genuinely original, and whose reputation has endured through the centuries, but in this chapter focused on France, I won’t go into detail about her. The last of the [175]three was Mme. Terbouche, or more accurately, Therbousch, who, although born in 1728 in Berlin, was classified in our old museum catalogs as part of the French School.

May 31st, 1783, was an exceptionally important date for the Academy, in respect of women artists. On that day were received Mme. Vigée Le Brun and Mme. Adélaïde Labille Guyard (or Guiard). One may say that at that very hour began officially the rivalry which constantly existed between the two women, both of real merit, throughout their careers—a rivalry which has been maintained in the preference shown for one or the other, after death, by their historians. Mme. Vigée Le Brun was the more celebrated of the two, and rightly so, for one might say that of all the women painters of her time she had a personality quite her own, quite feminine, rich in grace, ease, variety of attitude, gesture and composition, discreet and delicate affectedness, freshness and brightness. Mme. Vigée Le Brun was the daughter of a somewhat mediocre painter, and the wife of a well-known picture dealer, whom she married when quite young. She had lessons from Doyen, Greuze and Joseph Vernet, and her success was quickly achieved. Mlle. Adélaïde Labille des Vertus, the daughter of a mercer, was married to a certain Guyard, a neighbour. She did not live long with him, and had lessons from an old friend, the painter Vincent (the father), and afterwards from La Tour. While Mme. Le Brun, whose work was admired by Marie Antoinette, was supported by the Court, Mme. Guyard secretly made friends in the body of the Academy itself, painting the portraits of first one member and then another. On the day of the election, she seemed to be overcoming her rival, whom her friends succeeded in putting on one side because the rules of the Academy forbade the traffic in pictures. Mme. Le Brun was received only by order of the King. Her own autobiography, as well as the pamphlets of the time, depict for us the powerful rivalry which existed, and also the many calumnies with which the three women painters were attacked (there was a third candidate, Mme. Vallayer Coster), even in their private life, the persecution of offensive insinuations, and the existence[176] of the accusation so often levelled against women painters, that their work is not their own. Posterity has reconciled the rivals on the walls of our galleries. If Mme. Vigée Le Brun certainly holds pride of place, Mme. Guyard, by her more solid talent, perhaps more characteristic, has an enviable position at her side.

May 31, 1783, was a significant day for the Academy regarding women artists. On that day, Mme. Vigée Le Brun and Mme. Adélaïde Labille Guyard (or Guiard) were officially received. You could say that from that moment, a rivalry began between the two talented women that lasted throughout their careers—a rivalry that continues through the preferences shown for one or the other by historians after their deaths. Mme. Vigée Le Brun was the more famous of the two, and deservedly so, as she stood out among all the women painters of her time with her unique, feminine personality, filled with grace, ease, variety in attitude, gesture, and composition, along with a subtle and delicate charm, freshness, and vibrancy. Mme. Vigée Le Brun was the daughter of an average painter and married to a well-known art dealer whom she wed at a young age. She learned from Doyen, Greuze, and Joseph Vernet, and her success came quickly. Mlle. Adélaïde Labille des Vertus, the daughter of a fabric dealer, was married to a neighbor named Guyard. Their marriage didn't last long, and she received lessons from an old friend, the painter Vincent (the father), and later from La Tour. While Mme. Le Brun, admired by Marie Antoinette, received support from the Court, Mme. Guyard quietly made connections within the Academy, painting portraits of various members. On election day, it seemed she was gaining the upper hand over her rival, whose friends tried to sideline her because Academy rules prohibited selling paintings. Mme. Le Brun was admitted only by the King's order. Her autobiography and period pamphlets illustrate the intense rivalry and the numerous slanders directed at the three women painters (there was a third candidate, Mme. Vallayer Coster), even in their personal lives, facing harassment and offensive insinuations, and the persistent claim that their work wasn't truly theirs. Time has brought reconciliation between the rivals in our galleries. While Mme. Vigée Le Brun certainly enjoys the top spot, Mme. Guyard has perhaps a more enviable position by her side due to her stronger talent and distinctive style.

By the side of these celebrated women there are a few others of whom the recollection is not quite so keen, but who were not without a touching grace, though they lived their life within the sphere of their masters' influence, illuminated by the renown of these masters and breathing their atmosphere. It would not be right to say that these women artists copied their masters, or slavishly imitated them, but they transposed their qualities, elevated them by feminising them. Of these, I may mention Mlle. Ledoux, who followed in the wake of Greuze; Mlle. Marguerite Gérard, who lived under the shadow of Fragonard; and that exquisite and sorrowful figure, Mlle. Constance Mayer, whose devotion for her master Prudhon found its supreme expression in her tragic end. Less brilliant, rather hidden in the twilight of history, these women yet exercise on our thoughts an influence more subtle and delicate, and more penetrating.

By the side of these famous women, there are a few others whose memories aren’t as sharp, but who still carried a touching grace, even though they lived their lives under the influence of their masters, shining because of their masters' fame and breathing in their atmosphere. It wouldn’t be accurate to say that these women artists simply copied their masters or followed them mindlessly; rather, they transformed their qualities and enhanced them by adding a feminine touch. Among these are Mlle. Ledoux, who followed Greuze; Mlle. Marguerite Gérard, who lived in the shadow of Fragonard; and the exquisite and sorrowful figure of Mlle. Constance Mayer, whose devotion to her master Prudhon reached its tragic peak in her heartbreaking end. Less dazzling and somewhat obscured in the twilight of history, these women still exert a more subtle, delicate, and penetrating influence on our thoughts.

The approach of the great national crisis, and even the worst days of that period, at the same time glorious yet barbaric, did not extinguish the zeal of the women painters. It seems rather as though they shut themselves up in the study of their art so as to secure a refuge for their hopes and their dreams. In the first "Salons" of the century, one is surprised to find works by a comparatively large number of women painters. In 1800, of 180 exhibitors they number 25; eight years later, in the "Salon" of 1808, they are 46 out of 311. The difficulties set up by the Academy were overcome, the liberty to exhibit was a fresh encouragement, even an exceptional stimulus. The figures, therefore, rise still further in the first quarter of the century, so that in 1831 the women number 149 out of 873 exhibitors. The "staff," so to speak, of the women artists of that day, surrounding Mme. Vigée Le Brun, whose glorious and somewhat chequered career did not close till 1842, included a number of distinguished women, such as Mlle. Bevic and Mlle. Capet, pupils of Mme. Guyard; Mme. Chaudet, the wife of the sculptor; Mlle. Eulalie Morin; Mme. Adèle Romance, who also signed Romany, or Romany de Romance; the "good" Mlle. Godefroid, pupil of Baron Gérard, who helped him in so many of the portraits of contemporary cosmopolitan people of distinction, commissions for which rained in the master's studio, after the entry of the allied forces into Paris. Later on, we have Mlle. Cogniet; Mme. Filleul; Mme. Rude, the wife of the great sculptor, who had a severe yet confident talent. Lastly, there was the woman artist who benefited by all the advantages of fashion, Mme. Haudebourt-Lescot.

The onset of the major national crisis, along with the toughest days of that time—both glorious and brutal—didn’t dampen the enthusiasm of women painters. Instead, it seems they immersed themselves in their art to create a safe haven for their hopes and dreams. In the first "Salons" of the century, it's surprising to see a relatively large number of women painters. In 1800, out of 180 exhibitors, 25 were women; eight years later, in the "Salon" of 1808, that number rose to 46 out of 311. The challenges posed by the Academy were overcome, and the freedom to exhibit provided fresh motivation, even serving as an exceptional boost. Consequently, the numbers continued to rise in the early part of the century, so that by 1831, women made up 149 out of 873 exhibitors. The "staff," so to speak, of women artists of that era, including Mme. Vigée Le Brun, whose remarkable and somewhat turbulent career lasted until 1842, featured several notable women like Mlle. Bevic and Mlle. Capet, students of Mme. Guyard; Mme. Chaudet, the sculptor's wife; Mlle. Eulalie Morin; and Mme. Adèle Romance, who also went by Romany or Romany de Romance; as well as the "good" Mlle. Godefroid, a pupil of Baron Gérard, who assisted him with many portraits of contemporary high-profile figures, commissions that flooded his studio after the allied forces entered Paris. Later on, we see Mlle. Cogniet; Mme. Filleul; and Mme. Rude, the wife of the great sculptor, who possessed a strong yet confident talent. Finally, there was the woman artist who reaped all the benefits of fashion, Mme. Haudebourt-Lescot.

French School, 1755-1842

French School, 1755-1842

MADAME VIGÉE LE BRUN AND HER DAUGHTER.
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

MADAME VIGÉE LE BRUN AND HER DAUGHTER.
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

Mlle. Lescot, wife of Haudebourt, the architect, and pupil of Lethière—mischievous tongues, of course, declared that he painted her pictures—was a strange creature, who, at the start, owed the popularity she obtained as much to her personal charm as to her real talent. Her first success was in the drawing-room, where people admired her dances. "She was," says a writer, "ugly and captivating, with crooked eyes and a charming expression, her mouth ill-shaped, but tender and inviting," such as Ingres represented her in one of his finest pencil drawings.

Mlle. Lescot, the wife of architect Haudebourt and a student of Lethière—of course, some mischievous folks claimed he painted her portraits—was a unique person who initially gained her popularity as much from her personal charm as her genuine talent. Her first success was in the drawing-room, where people admired her dancing. "She was," as one writer puts it, "ugly yet captivating, with crooked eyes and a charming expression, her mouth oddly shaped but soft and inviting," just like Ingres depicted her in one of his best pencil sketches.

Hitherto, women had certainly banished themselves into the domain of portrait or still-life painting, that is to say, they had done little that was not sheer copying. But, little by little, under the influence of the lesser Dutch masters, who had been passionately appreciated since the close of the previous reign, and thanks to the opening of the Royal Collections at the Luxembourg Palace, where they could be studied and copied, the women-painters, following the example of the masters who gained inspiration therefrom, began to devote themselves to landscape and to genre. They sought out little touching subjects, which very frequently bordered on the ridiculous. For example, "the child's bed catches fire through the carelessness of the nurse who has fallen asleep, and the dog attempts to waken her."

Until now, women had mostly confined themselves to portrait or still-life painting, meaning they did little beyond simple copying. However, gradually, influenced by the lesser Dutch masters, who had gained popularity since the end of the last reign, and with the opening of the Royal Collections at the Luxembourg Palace—where they could study and replicate works—female painters, inspired by these masters, began to focus on landscapes and genre scenes. They looked for small, touching subjects that often bordered on the ridiculous. For example, "the child's bed catches fire because the nurse dozed off, and the dog tries to wake her up."

Mlle. Lescot cut herself adrift from all these[180] insipidities. The opportunity came for her to spend several years in Rome. She was struck by the popular customs of the country, by its colour and that singular and picturesque charm which Granet had been the first to discover—the charm which, after her own time, was to be made further known by the paintings of the well-known Léopold Robert. As a matter of fact, she was practically the creator of the type of exotic subjects borrowed from Italy, to which numerous artists in France devoted themselves—Hébert, Bonnat and Jules Lefebvre, to name but a few of the most important of them. In choosing her motifs she displayed wit and inventiveness, and at times a delicate grace, notably in her first pictures, before the desire to satisfy a daily increasing connection had driven her into unduly hurried work. Her technique, too, was brisk, yet careful, as it should be in small works such as hers. Her lightly-touched lithographs, together with those which she did "after" her own pictures, contributed to popularise her special subjects and her name.

Mlle. Lescot distanced herself from all those[180] boring things. The chance came for her to spend a few years in Rome. She was captivated by the local customs, the vibrant colors, and that unique and picturesque charm that Granet was the first to uncover—the charm that, after her time, would further gain recognition through the paintings of the famous Léopold Robert. In fact, she was almost the creator of the exotic subjects inspired by Italy, which many artists in France, like Hébert, Bonnat, and Jules Lefebvre, focused on. When selecting her motifs, she showed cleverness and creativity, often displaying a delicate grace, particularly in her early works, before the pressure to meet growing demands led her to rush her projects. Her technique was lively yet meticulous, as it needed to be for smaller works like hers. Her lightly rendered lithographs, along with those she created "after" her own paintings, helped make her subjects and her name popular.

The novelty of these paintings, devoted to the cult of "local colour," caused them to be adopted as "romantic." It was the same with Schnetz and Léopold Robert, who shared the popularity. But the real "Young romantic" among artists was Mlle. de Fauveau. What one discovers with regard to her is that she is not a painter but a sculptor. The Royal Academy of the 17th century had already boasted certain wood carvings by la demoiselle Massé. Also, there was Mme. Falconet. But the great and austere art was cultivated only as a rare exception by woman. Mlle. Félicie de Fauveau was the first pre-Raphaelite, although the return to the primitive Italian masters of the 16th century dates further back, but with cropped head under a velvet toque, after the style of Raphael himself, she unceasingly uttered curses against that noble personality, whose brush produced the highest incarnation of the art of painting.

The novelty of these paintings, focused on "local color," led them to be labeled as "romantic." The same trend applied to Schnetz and Léopold Robert, who enjoyed similar popularity. However, the true "Young romantic" among artists was Mlle. de Fauveau. In her case, one finds that she is not a painter but a sculptor. The Royal Academy of the 17th century already featured some wood carvings by la demoiselle Massé. There was also Mme. Falconet. But high and serious art was only rarely practiced by women. Mlle. Félicie de Fauveau was the first pre-Raphaelite, even though the revival of the early Italian masters of the 16th century goes back further. With her cropped hair under a velvet toque, in the style of Raphael himself, she continually cursed that noble figure, whose brush achieved the pinnacle of painting.

But the naturalist movement it was that witnessed the development of the greatest artistic personality in the feminine world of to-day—Rosa Bonheur. The rôle played by Rosa Bonheur is important from the feminine point of view, for the[181] reason that she broke away from ancient traditions. She revealed what woman was capable of in the matter of energy, of continuity of purpose, of method, of scientific direction, in a word, in the indispensable impetus of inspiration. Before her day, the woman-painter had always been looked upon rather as a phenomenon, or her place in the domain of art was conceded to her on the grounds that she was indulging in an elevating and tasteful pastime, coming under the category of "accomplishments." Rosa Bonheur gave to woman a position equal to that of man. She won for herself unanimous admiration, based, not on the singularity of her life, not on looseness of morals, not on social triumphs, not on friends at Court, but on her robust, virile, observant and well-considered talent, which in its turn was based on a primary study of anatomy and osteology, developed by a continuous observation of the constitution and the life of the animal world. Her long life was crowned with glory. She held an exceptional place in art, akin to that of George Sand in the world of letters.

But the naturalist movement marked the rise of the most significant artistic figure in today's feminine world—Rosa Bonheur. Rosa Bonheur's role is important from a female perspective because she broke away from old traditions. She showcased what women could achieve in terms of energy, dedication, method, and scientific direction—in short, the essential drive of inspiration. Before her time, female painters were often seen as a novelty, and their place in the art world was acknowledged only because they were thought to be engaging in a refined and tasteful pastime, categorized as "accomplishments." Rosa Bonheur established a status for women equal to that of men. She earned universal admiration not because of the uniqueness of her life, not due to loose morals, social successes, or connections at Court, but because of her strong, observant, and well-balanced talent, which was rooted in a foundational study of anatomy and osteology, further deepened by continuous observation of the structure and life of the animal world. Her long life ended in glory. She held an exceptional position in art, comparable to that of George Sand in literature.

From that day forth, there appeared a new phase in the artistic life of woman. Art became for her, not merely an intellectual pastime, but a vocation and a career. Rosa Bonheur lived nearly to the close of the nineteenth century, seeing many revolutions both in French life and in French art, but remaining always quite true to herself. Perhaps the most uncertain period of all, historically, so far as women were concerned, was that period of wave-like fluctuation in French art that occurred in the seventies and eighties, reflecting itself in the work of such women painters as Angèle Dubos, Jeanne Fichel, Marie Petiet, Laure de Chatillon, Félicie Schneider, Eva Gonzalès, Marie Nicolas, and Rosa Bonheur's successor—her heiress, so to speak—Madame Virginie Demont-Breton, the daughter, wife and niece of a family of distinguished artists. She has achieved a well-deserved popularity with her subjects of popular and rustic life, and, like Rosa Bonheur, has attained the rank of officer of the Legion of Honour. Two other feminine personalities have attracted the attention of both[182] public and artists, the one, the sister-in-law of Manet, the delightful Mademoiselle Morisot, who has, so to speak, improved on the refinement of her master; the other, that strange and alluring young Russian girl, who adopted France as her Fatherland, and whom France adopted as artist. Marie Bashkirtseff, struck down by a cruel and premature death, at the age of twenty-three, revealed something far more than mere happy gifts. One is surprised at the amount of studies produced by the unfortunate and beautiful creature in the short space allotted to her for her life-work.

From that day on, a new phase emerged in the artistic life of women. Art became not just a hobby for them, but a career and a calling. Rosa Bonheur lived almost until the end of the nineteenth century, witnessing many changes in both French society and art, while always staying true to herself. The most uncertain time for women historically was during the fluctuating period in French art in the seventies and eighties, reflected in the works of women painters like Angèle Dubos, Jeanne Fichel, Marie Petiet, Laure de Chatillon, Félicie Schneider, Eva Gonzalès, Marie Nicolas, and Rosa Bonheur's successor—her heir, so to speak—Madame Virginie Demont-Breton, who came from a family of noted artists. She has gained well-deserved popularity for her focus on everyday and rural life, and, like Rosa Bonheur, has been honored with the title of officer of the Legion of Honour. Two other female figures have caught the attention of both the public and artists: the sister-in-law of Manet, the talented Mademoiselle Morisot, who has refined her master's style, and the mysterious and captivating young Russian woman who claimed France as her home, and whom France embraced as an artist. Marie Bashkirtseff, who met an untimely and tragic death at the age of twenty-three, showcased more than just natural talent. It's surprising to see the body of work produced by this unfortunate and beautiful soul in her brief time on earth.

We now enter upon the present period of woman's artistic life, the active period, let us call it. We no longer trouble about her place at our exhibitions, since she has nowadays her own exhibition, or rather exhibitions proper to herself. Among the many youthful amateurs who constitute the bulk of feminine artists, one finds a number of true artists. To name a few: Mademoiselle Louise Abbéma, Madame Madeleine Lemaire, Madame Nanny Adam, Mlle. Fiérard, Mme. Vallet-Bisson, Madame Chatrousse, Madame Darmesteter, Mme. Delacroix-Garnier, Mme. Baury-Saurel, and many others, as this book proves.

We are now entering a new chapter in women's artistic life, which we can call the active period. We don't need to worry about her place in our exhibitions anymore, since she has her own exhibitions now. Among the many young women artists who make up the majority of female creators, there are quite a few true artists. To name a few: Mademoiselle Louise Abbéma, Madame Madeleine Lemaire, Madame Nanny Adam, Mlle. Fiérard, Mme. Vallet-Bisson, Madame Chatrousse, Madame Darmesteter, Mme. Delacroix-Garnier, Mme. Baury-Saurel, and many others, as this book shows.

Several women-artists have won their place in the National Museum, wherein first rank is held, after Rosa Bonheur and Mme. Demont-Breton, by Madame Marie Cazin, painter and sculptor, Madame Victoria Dubourg (widow of Fantin-Latour), Mlle. Dufau, who has just been commissioned to execute some important decorations for the Sorbonne, Mlle. Delasalle, Mlle. Marie Gautier, Señora Eva Gonzalès, and a couple of semi-naturalised foreigners, Miss Mary Cassatt, an American, and Mlle. Breslau, a Swiss—both dames of the Legion of Honour.

Several women artists have secured their place in the National Museum, where the top spots are held by Rosa Bonheur and Madame Demont-Breton, followed by Madame Marie Cazin, painter and sculptor, Madame Victoria Dubourg (widow of Fantin-Latour), Mlle. Dufau, who has just been commissioned to create some important decorations for the Sorbonne, Mlle. Delasalle, Mlle. Marie Gautier, Señora Eva Gonzalès, and a couple of semi-naturalized foreigners, Miss Mary Cassatt, an American, and Mlle. Breslau, a Swiss—both ladies of the Legion of Honour.

To conclude, women are proving just now not only that the domain of art should be open to them as freely as it is to men, on the grounds of right and reason, but also that they are specially gifted by their delicate sensitiveness, their quickness of comprehension, their initiative faculty, and lastly, by all the phases of their natural temperament, and by their intelligence to endow art with the elements of expression and beauty proper to womankind.

To sum up, women are currently showing that the field of art should be just as accessible to them as it is to men, based on fairness and logic. They also demonstrate that their unique sensitivity, quick understanding, initiative, and the various aspects of their natural temperament and intelligence allow them to bring elements of expression and beauty that are distinctive to women in art.

LÉONCE BÉNÉDITE.

Léonce Bénédite.


French School, 1768-1826

French School, 1768-1826

PORTRAIT OF MARIE PAULINE, PRINCESSE BORGHESE.
AFTER THE PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Marie Guilhelmine Benoits, Painter
1768-1826

PORTRAIT OF MARIE PAULINE, PRINCESSE BORGHESE.
AFTER THE PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Marie Guilhelmine Benoits, Painter
1768-1826


French School, XVII and XVIII Centuries

French School, 17th and 18th Centuries

PORTRAIT OF MADAME VICTOIRE DE FRANCE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLEMENT AND CO., PARIS
Madame Guyard, née Labille des Vertus, Painter
1749-1803

PORTRAIT OF MADAME VICTOIRE DE FRANCE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLEMENT AND CO., PARIS
Madame Guyard, born Labille des Vertus, Painter
1749-1803

PORTRAIT OF MARIE DE RABUTIN-CHANTAL,
MARQUISE DE SÉVIGNÉ (1626-1696)
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Mademoiselle de Vanteuil, Painter
17th Century

PORTRAIT OF MARIE DE RABUTIN-CHANTAL,
MARQUISE DE SÉVIGNÉ (1626-1696)
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Mademoiselle de Vanteuil, Painter
17th Century


French School, XVIII Century

French School, 18th Century

THE SONS OF CHARLES X. OF FRANCE.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE MUSÉE DE VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Anna Rosalie Filleul, née Bocquet, Painter
Died 1794

THE SONS OF CHARLES X. OF FRANCE.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE MUSÉE DE VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Anna Rosalie Filleul, née Bocquet, Painter
Died 1794


French School, XVIII Century

French School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT OF THE DUC D'ANGOULÊME,
SON OF CHARLES X
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PASTEL AT VERSAILLES
Madame Filleul, née Bocquet, Pastellist
Died 1794

PORTRAIT OF THE DUC D'ANGOULÊME,
SON OF CHARLES X
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PASTEL AT VERSAILLES
Madame Filleul, née Bocquet, Pastellist
Died 1794

PORTRAIT OF MADAME RÉCAMIER IN THE YEAR 1799.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.,
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
Madame Eulalie Morin, Painter
Late 18th Century

PORTRAIT OF MADAME RÉCAMIER IN 1799.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.,
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
Madame Eulalie Morin, Artist
Late 18th Century


French School, XVIII Century

French School, 18th Century

PORTRAIT OF ELISABETH OF FRANCE, DUCHESS OF PARMA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Adélaïde Guyard, née Labille des Vertus, Painter
In second marriage Mme. F. A. Vincent
1749-1803

PORTRAIT OF ELISABETH OF FRANCE, DUCHESS OF PARMA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Adélaïde Guyard, née Labille des Vertus, Painter
In her second marriage, Mme. F. A. Vincent
1749-1803


French School, XIX Century

French School, 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF MADAME ADÉLAÏDE D'ORLÍANS (1777-1847).
AFTER THE PAINTING AT CHANTILLY,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Marie Amélie Cogniet, Painter
1798-1869

PORTRAIT OF MADAME ADÉLAÏDE D'ORLÍANS (1777-1847).
AFTER THE PAINTING AT CHANTILLY,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Marie Amélie Cogniet, Painter
1798-1869


French School, XVIII and XIX Centuries

French School, 18th and 19th Centuries

PORTRAIT OF QUEEN MARIE ANTOINETTE AND HER CHILDREN.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

PORTRAIT OF QUEEN MARIE ANTOINETTE AND HER KIDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Artist
1755-1842


French School, Between 1792 and 1820

French School, Between 1792 and 1820

PORTRAIT IN THE PINACOTECA AT TURIN DATED 1792.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

PORTRAIT IN THE PINACOTECA AT TURIN DATED 1792.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ALINARI
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

"THE MINIATURE."
FROM THE PAINTING IN THE GLASGOW GALLERY
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Madame Caroline de Valory, Pupil of Greuze, Painter
Early 19th Century

"THE MINIATURE."
FROM THE PAINTING IN THE GLASGOW GALLERY
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
Madame Caroline de Valory, Student of Greuze, Artist
Early 19th Century


French School, XVIII and XIX Centuries

French School, 18th and 19th Centuries

PORTRAIT OF MADAME LE BRUN,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL

PORTRAIT OF MADAME LE BRUN,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL

PORTRAIT OF LOUISE MARIE ADÉLAÏDE DE BOURBON (1753-1821).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

PORTRAIT OF LOUISE MARIE ADÉLAÏDE DE BOURBON (1753-1821).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842


French School, Early XIX Century

French School, Early 1800s

PORTRAIT OF AN ACTRESS, PROBABLY MLLE. BÉLIER.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Bouilliar, Painter
Early 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF AN ACTRESS, PROBABLY MLLE. BÉLIER.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Bouilliar, Painter
Early 19th Century


French School, XIX Century

French School, 19th Century

STUDY OF A BULL
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH,
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899

STUDY OF A BULL
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH,
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899


French School, Early XIX Century

French School, Early 1800s

PORTRAIT OF DAME DE LONGROIS (1763-1826).
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE TROCADÉRO
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS
Mlle. Marie Gabrielle Capet, Pupil of Madame Guyard, Painter
1761-1818

PORTRAIT OF DAME DE LONGROIS (1763-1826).
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE TROCADÉRO
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS
Mlle. Marie Gabrielle Capet, Student of Madame Guyard, Artist
1761-1818


French School, XVIII and XIX Centuries

French School, 18th and 19th Centuries

MADAME VIGÉE LE BRUN AT HER EASEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE UFFIZI, FLORENCE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

MADAME VIGÉE LE BRUN AT HER EASEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE UFFIZI, FLORENCE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842


French School, 1778-1821

French School, 1778-1821

THE HAPPY MOTHER.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS,
FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Marie Françoise Constance Mayer, Painter
1778-(committed suicide)1821

THE HAPPY MOTHER.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE, PARIS,
FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Marie Françoise Constance Mayer, Painter
1778-(committed suicide)1821


French School, XVIII and XIX Centuries

French School, 18th and 19th Centuries

PORTRAIT OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, QUEEN OF FRANCE (1755-1793).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS

PORTRAIT OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, QUEEN OF FRANCE (1755-1793).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS


French School, XVIII and XIX Centuries

French School, 18th and 19th Centuries

PORTRAIT OF THE DUCHESS OF POLIGNAC.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

PORTRAIT OF THE DUCHESS OF POLIGNAC.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842


French School, 1767 to 1830

French School, 1767–1830

PORTRAIT OF MADAME VILLOT, NÉE BARBIER.
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mme. Jeanne Élisabeth Chaudet, née Gabiou, Painter
1767-1830

PORTRAIT OF MADAME VILLOT, NÉE BARBIER.
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mme. Jeanne Élisabeth Chaudet, née Gabiou, Painter
1767-1830

PORTRAIT OF MARGUERITE J. A. HOUDON, FIRST COUSIN OF HOUDON THE SCULPTOR.
PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Marguerite J. A. Houdon, Painter
1771-1795

PORTRAIT OF MARGUERITE J. A. HOUDON, FIRST COUSIN OF HOUDON THE SCULPTOR.
PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Marguerite J. A. Houdon, Painter
1771-1795


French School, 1778-1849

French School, 1778-1849

PORTRAIT OF MADAME DE STAËL (1766-1817).
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle Marie Eléonore Godefroid, Painter
1778-1849

PORTRAIT OF MADAME DE STAËL (1766-1817).
BASED ON THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT VERSAILLES,
FROM A PHOTO BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle Marie Eléonore Godefroid, Artist
1778-1849

PORTRAIT OF CHARLES MAURICE,
PRINCE OF TALLEYRAND-PERIGORD (1754-1838).
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN,
AFTER THE PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
Mademoiselle Marie Eléonore Godefroid, Painter
1778-1849

PORTRAIT OF CHARLES MAURICE,
PRINCE OF TALLEYRAND-PERIGORD
(1754-1838).
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN,
AFTER THE PAINTING AT
VERSAILLES
Mademoiselle Marie Eléonore Godefroid, Painter
1778-1849


French School, XVIII and XIX Centuries

French School, 18th and 19th Centuries

PORTRAIT OF MADAME MOLÉ-RAYMOND,
ACTRESS OF THE COMÉDIE-FRANÇAISE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842

PORTRAIT OF MADAME MOLÉ-RAYMOND,
ACTRESS OF THE COMÉDIE-FRANÇAISE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LOUVRE,
FROM A PHOTO BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Élisabeth Louise Vigée Le Brun, Painter
1755-1842


French School, XIX Century

French School, 19th Century

"SHEPHERD WATCHING HIS SHEEP."
AFTER THE PICTURE IN THE MUSÉE DE CHANTILLY,
FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH
BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899

"SHEPHERD WATCHING HIS SHEEP."
AFTER THE PICTURE IN THE MUSÉE DE CHANTILLY,
FROM A COPYRIGHT PHOTOGRAPH
BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899


French School, XIX Century

French School, 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF MARSHAL LEFÈVRE, DUKE OF DANTZIC.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
AFTER THE PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
Madame C. H. F. Davin, née Mirvault, Painter
1773-1844

PORTRAIT OF MARSHAL LEFÈVRE, DUKE OF DANTZIC.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
AFTER THE PAINTING AT VERSAILLES
Madame C. H. F. Davin, née Mirvault, Painter
1773-1844

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF MADAME RUDE, PUPIL OF DAVID.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT DIJON
Madame Sophie Rude, née Frémiet, Painter
1797-1867

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF MADAME RUDE, PUPIL OF DAVID.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING AT DIJON
Madame Sophie Rude, née Frémiet, Painter
1797-1867


French School, Early XIX Century

French School, Early 1800s

A GOOD DAUGHTER. REPRODUCED
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY S. W. REYNOLDS
Madame Antoinette Cécile Haudebourt Lescot, Painter
1784-1845

A GOOD DAUGHTER. REPRODUCED
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY S. W. REYNOLDS
Madame Antoinette Cécile Haudebourt Lescot, Painter
1784-1845


French School, 1847

French School, 1847

PLOUGHING IN THE NIVERNAIS. DATED 1847.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899

PLOUGHING IN THE NIVERNAIS. DATED 1847.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899


French School, XIX Century

French School, 19th Century

THE HORSE FAIR.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN THE TATE GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE COMPANY,
NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899

THE HORSE FAIR.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE TATE GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY THE AUTOTYPE COMPANY,
NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Artist
1822-1899


French Impressionist School, XIX Century

French Impressionist Movement, 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF A YOUNG WOMAN SEATED.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS,
PARIS AND NEW YORK
Mademoiselle Berthe Morisot, Painter
1840-1895

PORTRAIT OF A YOUNG WOMAN SEATED.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS,
PARIS AND NEW YORK
Mademoiselle Berthe Morisot, Painter
1840-1895


French Impressionist School, XIX Century

French Impressionist School, 19th Century

THE JETTY.—AN OUTDOOR IMPRESSION.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS,
PARIS AND NEW YORK
Berthe Morisot, Painter
1840-1895

THE JETTY.—AN OUTDOOR IMPRESSION.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL
PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS,
PARIS AND NEW
YORK
Berthe Morisot, Painter
1840-1895


French School, 1879

French School, 1879

THE KING OF THE DESERT.
FROM AN ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE PRADO, MADRID, DATED 1879.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899

THE KING OF THE DESERT.
FROM AN ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE PRADO, MADRID, DATED 1879.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899


French School, about 1879

French School, circa 1879

'BRISCO,' A SHEPHERD'S DOG.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE WALLACE COLLECTION, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899

'BRISCO,' A SHEPHERD'S DOG.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE WALLACE COLLECTION, LONDON,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.
Mademoiselle Rosa Bonheur, Painter
1822-1899


French School, 1878 and 1879

French School, 1878-1879

A NEW SONG.
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1879,
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Angèle Dubos, Painter

A NEW SONG.
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1879,
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Angèle Dubos, Painter

THE BOUQUET.
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1878,
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Jeanne Fichel, née Samson, Painter

THE BOUQUET.
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1878,
AFTER A
PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Jeanne Fichel, née Samson, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

MISTLETOE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Jacqueline Comerre-Paton, Painter

MISTLETOE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Jacqueline Comerre-Paton, Painter


French School, 1878 and 1881

French School, 1878 & 1881

THE KNITTER ASLEEP.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE, DATED 1881,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Marie Petiet, Painter

THE KNITTER ASLEEP.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE, DATED 1881,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Marie Petiet, Painter

A YOUNG ADOLESCENT.
FROM A PICTURE EXHIBITED AT THE SALON IN 1878,
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Laure de Chatillon, Painter

A YOUNG ADOLESCENT.
FROM A PICTURE SHOWCASED AT THE SALON IN 1878,
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Laure de Chatillon, Painter


French School, 1880

French School, 1880

PRIVATE AND CONFIDENTIAL.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1880
Madame Armand Émilie Leleux, Painter

PRIVATE AND CONFIDENTIAL.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE SHOWN AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1880
Madame Armand Émilie Leleux, Painter

SITTING FOR A PORTRAIT IN 1806.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Jeanne Rongier, Painter

SITTING FOR A PORTRAIT IN 1806.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTO BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Jeanne Rongier, Painter


French School, about 1881

French School, circa 1881

"RÉGALEZ-VOUS, MESDAMES!"
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1881,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Jenny Zillhardt, Painter

"ENJOY, LADIES!"
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1881,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Jenny Zillhardt, Painter

BY THE BANK OF A STREAM.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mlle. Hermine Waternau. Painter

BY THE BANK OF A STREAM.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mlle. Hermine Waternau. Artist


French School, 1882

French School, 1882

FATHER RICARD.
AFTER A PAINTING EXHIBITED AT THE SALON IN 1882,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Marie Nicolas, Painter

FATHER RICARD.
AFTER A PAINTING EXHIBITED AT THE SALON IN 1882,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Marie Nicolas, Painter

THE LAST SURVIVORS OF A FAMILY.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Félicie Schneider, Painter

THE LAST SURVIVORS OF A FAMILY.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Félicie Schneider, Painter


French School, XIX Century

French School, 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF A LADY SEATED.
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Eva Gonzalès, Pastellist
1849-1883

PORTRAIT OF A LADY SEATED.
AFTER THE PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A PHOTO BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Eva Gonzalès, Pastellist
1849-1883


French School, Between 1882 and 1898

French School, from 1882 to 1898

CHARITY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Uranie Colin-Libour, Painter

CHARITY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Uranie Colin-Libour, Painter

"FLEURS DE SERRE."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Alix Enault, Painter

"FLEURS DE SERRE."
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Alix Enault, Painter


French School, 1883

French School, 1883

ON THE SEA-SHORE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LUXEMBOURG, PARIS, DATED 1883,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. LÉVY & SONS, PARIS
Madame Virginie Demont-Breton, Painter

ON THE BEACH.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LUXEMBOURG, PARIS, DATED 1883,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. LÉVY & SONS, PARIS
Madame Virginie Demont-Breton, Painter


French School, 1887 to about 1892

French School, 1887 to about 1892

BEFORE THE DANCE.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING DATED 1887,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame E. de Tavernier, Painter

BEFORE THE DANCE.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING DATED 1887,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame E. de Tavernier, Painter

DESOLATION.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL STUDY
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Madame Marie Cazin, Painter

DESOLATION.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL STUDY
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Madame Marie Cazin, Painter


French School, 1885 and 1890

French School, 1885-1890

IN THE GYNÆCEUM. DATED 1885.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mlle. Diana Coomans, Painter

IN THE GYNÆCEUM. DATED 1885.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mlle. Diana Coomans, Painter

AT LOW TIDE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE, DATED 1890.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Eugénie Salanson, Painter

AT LOW TIDE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE, DATED 1890.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Miss Eugénie Salanson, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

"SLEEP."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.,
THE OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT.
Francine Charderon, Painter

"SLEEP."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY PERMISSION OF BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.,
THE OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT.
Francine Charderon, Artist


French School, from 1880 to the Present Day

French School, from 1880 to Present

THE FRUIT GIRL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS, PARIS
Madame Eva Gonzalès, Painter
1849-1883

THE FRUIT GIRL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS, PARIS
Madame Eva Gonzalès, Painter
1849-1883

STUDY FROM A MODEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Mademoiselle Dufau, Painter

STUDY FROM A MODEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Mademoiselle Dufau, Painter


French School, 1880 and 1894

French School, 1880 and 1894

A GOOD CIGARETTE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1880,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Delphine de Cool, née Fortin, Painter

A GOOD CIGARETTE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1880,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Delphine de Cool, formerly Fortin, Artist

A HOLIDAY AT SOSTHÈNE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1894,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Blanche Paymal-Amouroux, Painter

A HOLIDAY AT SOSTHÈNE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1894,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Madame Blanche Paymal-Amouroux, Artist


French School, 1894

French School, 1894

"STELLA MARIS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1894,
AND EXHIBITED AT THE SALON IN 1895,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Virginie Demont-Breton, Painter

"STELLA MARIS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1894,
AND EXHIBITED AT THE SALON IN 1895,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madame Virginie Demont-Breton, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

MATERNAL LOVE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS
Elizabeth Gardner (Madame W. A. Bouguereau), Painter

MATERNAL LOVE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO., PARIS
Elizabeth Gardner (Madame W. A. Bouguereau), Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

"THE PATHWAY TO THE VILLAGE CHURCH."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Fanny Fleury, Painter

"THE PATHWAY TO THE VILLAGE CHURCH."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Fanny Fleury, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

THE GODDESSES BEFORE PARIS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Élisabeth Sonrel, Painter

THE GODDESSES BEFORE PARIS.
FROM A PHOTO BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Élisabeth Sonrel, Artist

WINTER.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO.
Mlle. Louise Abbéma, Painter

WINTER.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLEMENT & CO.
Mlle. Louise Abbéma, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

THE JUDGMENT OF PARIS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Elizabeth Gardner (Madame W. A. Bouguereau), Painter

THE JUDGMENT OF PARIS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Elizabeth Gardner (Madame W. A. Bouguereau), Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

MOTHER AND CHILD
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Madame Marie Cazin, Painter

MOTHER AND CHILD
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Madame Marie Cazin, Artist

SHEPHERD
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Marie Cazin, Painter

SHEPHERD
BASED ON THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Marie Cazin, Artist


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

IMPRESSION OF A CITY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mademoiselle Dufau, Painter

IMPRESSION OF A CITY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mademoiselle Dufau, Artist

A BASKET OF FLOWERS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Victoria Dubourg (Fantin-Latour), Painter

A BASKET OF FLOWERS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Victoria Dubourg (Fantin-Latour), Artist


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

"THE DEPARTURE."
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Vallet-Bisson, Painter

"THE DEPARTURE."
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Vallet-Bisson, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

CHARACTER IN SPAIN
AFTER THE ORIGINAL STUDY
Mademoiselle Dufau, Painter

CHARACTER IN SPAIN
AFTER THE ORIGINAL STUDY
Miss Dufau, Painter

STUDY OF TIGERS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Abran, Painter

STUDY OF TIGERS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Abran, Painter


French School, Contemporary

Modern French School

"LES CHANDELLES."
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING EXHIBITED AT THE SALON IN 1896,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madeleine Carpentier, Painter

"THE CANDLES."
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING SHOWCASED AT THE SALON IN 1896,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN, PARIS
Madeleine Carpentier, Artist


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

IN SEARCH OF PREY.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PICTURE EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1900,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle E. Hilda, Painter

IN SEARCH OF PREY.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING SHOWN AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1900,
FROM A PHOTO BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle E. Hilda, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

ROMEO AND JULIET.
AFTER AN ORIGINAL PAINTING EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1900,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle A. Oppenheim, Painter

ROMEO AND JULIET.
BASED ON AN ORIGINAL PAINTING SHOWCASED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1900,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Miss A. Oppenheim, Artist


French School, about 1892.

French School, c. 1892.

WILL YOU BUY?
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Consuélo Fould, Painter

WILL YOU BUY?
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTO BY MESSRS. BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Consuélo Fould, Artist


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

CHILDREN EATING SOUP IN A CHARITY SCHOOL.
FROM AN ORIGINAL PICTURE EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1901.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle E. Herland, Painter

CHILDREN EATING SOUP IN A CHARITY SCHOOL.
FROM AN ORIGINAL PICTURE EXHIBITED AT THE PARIS SALON IN 1901.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mademoiselle E. Herland, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

COURTSHIP
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mdlle. Achille-Fould, Painter

COURTSHIP
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mdlle. Achille-Fould, Painter


French School, Contemporary

French School, Modern

"BÉBÉ ET ZIZON."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Madame Lucas-Robiquet, Painter

"BÉBÉ ET ZIZON."
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Madame Lucas-Robiquet, Artist

"DO YOU WANT A MODEL?"
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Madame Réal del Sarte, Painter

"DO YOU WANT A MODEL?"
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Madame Réal del Sarte, Artist

THE LESSON.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Joséphine Houssay, Painter

THE LESSON.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Joséphine Houssay, Painter


French School, 1903 and 1904

French School, 1903 & 1904

PORTRAIT.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Le Roy, Painter

PORTRAIT.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Madame Le Roy, Painter

FLORA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Mademoiselle Claudie, Painter

FLORA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Miss Claudie, Artist


Women Painters in Belgium and in Holland

By N. Jany.
Translated by Edgar Preston

By N. Jany.
Translated by Edgar Preston

AS far as we are able to ascertain, the history of the present subject takes us back to the time of Hubert and Jean Van Eyck, whose sister Marguerite made a name for herself in art. In the important volume by M. J. du Jardin, "L'Art Flamand," there is reproduced a drawing "after" a miniature by Marguerite Van Eyck, representing St. Catherine and St. Agnes, but we read elsewhere that "no work can with certainty be attributed to her."

AS far as we can tell, the history of this topic goes back to Hubert and Jean Van Eyck, whose sister Marguerite gained recognition in the art world. In the significant book by M. J. du Jardin, "L'Art Flamand," there's a drawing "after" a miniature by Marguerite Van Eyck, depicting St. Catherine and St. Agnes, but we've read elsewhere that "no work can be definitively attributed to her."

Among women workers a century later, we find: Clara de Keyzer, Suzanne Horebout and Anna Smyters, all three of Ghent. Clara de Keyzer, who flourished about 1530, visited Germany, Italy, France and Spain. Suzanne Horebout (1503-1545) was the daughter of Gerard Horebout, a painter of Ghent, who betook himself to England, and became painter to Henry VIII. Dürer knew him at Antwerp, in 1521, and there paid homage to the skill of his daughter, who was then barely 18 years of age. She accompanied her father to England, and was there received with the utmost favour; she made a rich marriage with John Parcker (or Parker), one of the King's archers, and died full of honours in her adopted country.

Among women workers a century later, we find Clara de Keyzer, Suzanne Horebout, and Anna Smyters, all from Ghent. Clara de Keyzer, who was active around 1530, traveled to Germany, Italy, France, and Spain. Suzanne Horebout (1503-1545) was the daughter of Gerard Horebout, a painter from Ghent who moved to England and became a painter for Henry VIII. Dürer recognized him in Antwerp in 1521 and praised the talent of his daughter, who was only 18 at the time. She went to England with her father and was welcomed with great favor; she had a prosperous marriage with John Parcker (or Parker), one of the King's archers, and died honored in her adopted country.

Anne Smyters who flourished about 1540, is named in words of praise by Van Mander, Vaernewyck and Guicciardini. She married the celebrated sculptor, Jean de Heere, and was the mother of Luc de Heere, the painter, who made a long stay in England, where, among other works of importance, he did a series of decorative paintings for the Earl of Lincoln.

Anne Smyters, who thrived around 1540, is praised by Van Mander, Vaernewyck, and Guicciardini. She married the renowned sculptor, Jean de Heere, and was the mother of Luc de Heere, the painter, who spent a considerable amount of time in England. There, among other significant works, he created a series of decorative paintings for the Earl of Lincoln.

Siret's "Dictionnaire" tells us that "in 1868, M. Lescart, a barrister of Mons, was the possessor of the only known picture by Catherine van Hemessen. This is a half-length study of the Virgin fondling the infant Christ, with a background of landscape wherein one perceives snow. It is painted on wood, and bears the signature: 'Caterina de Hemessen pingebat.'" But there is in London an interesting portrait of a man, by her, dated 1552, and an illustration of it will be found on page 263.

Siret's "Dictionnaire" states that "in 1868, M. Lescart, a lawyer from Mons, owned the only known painting by Catherine van Hemessen. It's a half-length depiction of the Virgin Mary holding the infant Christ, set against a snowy landscape. The piece is painted on wood and is signed: 'Caterina de Hemessen pingebat.'" However, there is also an intriguing portrait of a man by her, dated 1552, which can be seen on page 263.

Then comes a series of daughters (and a sister) of famous painters, viz: Justine van Dyck; Gertrude van Veen; Catherine Pepyn; Catherine Peeters; Anne-Marie, Françoise-Catherine and Marie-Thérèse van Thielen; and Laurence-Catherine Ykens. The daughter of Antony van Dyck was born in London, in 1641. "She was wedded at the age of 12," says Siret's "Dictionnaire," "to Sir John Stepney de Prendergast, and abjured Protestantism at Antwerp on the 19th of August, 1660. Left a widow, she made a second marriage with Martin de Carbonell. Van Dyck's daughter was unfortunate, for she found herself compelled to ask the King for a pension, which she obtained."

Then there are a number of daughters (and a sister) of famous painters, including: Justine van Dyck; Gertrude van Veen; Catherine Pepyn; Catherine Peeters; Anne-Marie, Françoise-Catherine, and Marie-Thérèse van Thielen; and Laurence-Catherine Ykens. The daughter of Antony van Dyck was born in London in 1641. "She got married at the age of 12," says Siret's "Dictionnaire," "to Sir John Stepney de Prendergast, and converted from Protestantism in Antwerp on August 19, 1660. After becoming a widow, she remarried Martin de Carbonell. Van Dyck's daughter was unfortunate, as she had to ask the King for a pension, which she was granted."

The daughter of Otto van Veen, known as Venius, the teacher of Rubens, was born at Antwerp in 1602. She was a pupil of her father, and married Louis Malo. The Brussels gallery contains a portrait of her father, from her brush. She died in 1643. The daughter of Martin Pepyn lived in Antwerp about 1619. She specialised in portrait work, and was received into the Corporation of St. Luke, of that city, in 1650, by virtue of being a daughter of the master.

The daughter of Otto van Veen, known as Venius, who taught Rubens, was born in Antwerp in 1602. She studied under her father and married Louis Malo. The Brussels gallery has a portrait of her father done by her. She passed away in 1643. The daughter of Martin Pepyn lived in Antwerp around 1619. She focused on portrait work and was admitted into the Corporation of St. Luke in that city in 1650, thanks to being the daughter of a master.

The success obtained by the flower-paintings of Seghers and Breughel suddenly caused a great development of this special branch of art, to which, moreover, the celebrated Dutchman Jean-David de Heem, then domiciled in Antwerp, was a notable contributor. Among the women who became inspired by their example and followed their technique may be mentioned: Catherine Peeters, and the three daughters, pupils of the painter, Jean-Philippe van Thielen (himself a direct disciple of Seghers), and Laurence-Catherine Ykens.

The success of the flower paintings by Seghers and Breughel led to a significant growth in this particular art form. A well-known Dutch artist, Jean-David de Heem, who was living in Antwerp at the time, also made important contributions. Among the women inspired by their work and who adopted their techniques were Catherine Peeters, the three daughters who were students of painter Jean-Philippe van Thielen (a direct student of Seghers), and Laurence-Catherine Ykens.

The registers of the Antwerp Academy for 1784 contain the name of Marie Baesten, née Ommeganck. Siret's "Dictionnaire" also mentions (at Bruges), the daughter of Louis de Deyster, the painter. Anne de Deyster (1690-1747) attracted notice by the perfection with which she copied her father's pictures. Gertrude de Pelichy, of Utrecht (1743-1825), was appointed an honorary member of the Imperial and Royal Academy of Painting in Vienna, and at Bruges she painted the portrait of the Emperor Joseph II., and that of the Empress Maria-Theresa.

The records of the Antwerp Academy for 1784 list the name of Marie Baesten, born Ommeganck. Siret's "Dictionary" also mentions, in Bruges, the daughter of painter Louis de Deyster. Anne de Deyster (1690-1747) gained attention for her skillful copies of her father's paintings. Gertrude de Pelichy, from Utrecht (1743-1825), was named an honorary member of the Imperial and Royal Academy of Painting in Vienna, and in Bruges, she painted portraits of Emperor Joseph II and Empress Maria-Theresa.

At the opening of the 19th Century, the Art of the Miniature was cultivated—as they expressed it in those days—by Marie-Josephe Dargent of Liège, a daughter and pupil of Michel Dargent, the elder, Hortense van Baerlen, and Amélie van Assche, whose sister, Isabelle Catherine, a pupil of her uncle, Henry van Assche, had devoted herself to landscape painting.

At the start of the 19th century, the art of miniatures was developed—as they referred to it back then—by Marie-Josephe Dargent from Liège, who was both the daughter and student of Michel Dargent, the elder, along with Hortense van Baerlen and Amélie van Assche. Amélie's sister, Isabelle Catherine, who studied under her uncle, Henry van Assche, focused on landscape painting.

Siret's dictionary then notices a large number of women painters both historical and genre.

Siret's dictionary then notes a significant number of women painters, both historical and genre.

Marie-Adelaide Kindt of Brussels, who was a pupil of David and of Navez, and visited Germany and France; Julie-Anne-Marie Noël, wife of the painter, J. B. van Eycken, of Brussels; Mme. Isabelle-Marie-Françoise Geefs, née Corr, of Brussels, a pupil of Navez; Mme. de Keyzer, née Marie Isabelle Telghuis, wife of the former director of the Antwerp Academy, Nicaise de Keyzer. As to Mme. O'Connel, née Frédérique Miethe, of Berlin, a pupil of Begas and of Gallait, "there is (writes C. Lemonnier in his 'Histoire des Beaux Arts en Belgique'), in her wild paintings, as it were, a reflection of Rubens."

Marie-Adelaide Kindt from Brussels, who studied under David and Navez, and traveled to Germany and France; Julie-Anne-Marie Noël, wife of the painter J. B. van Eycken from Brussels; Mme. Isabelle-Marie-Françoise Geefs, formerly Corr, from Brussels, a student of Navez; Mme. de Keyzer, formerly Marie Isabelle Telghuis, wife of the former director of the Antwerp Academy, Nicaise de Keyzer. Regarding Mme. O'Connel, formerly Frédérique Miethe from Berlin, a student of Begas and Gallait, "there is (writes C. Lemonnier in his 'Histoire des Beaux Arts en Belgique'), in her wild paintings, a kind of reflection of Rubens."

Mlle. C. de Vrient, of Ghent, sister of the painters Albert and Julien, was a flower painter of distinction, like Mlle. Renoz, Mlle. de Franchimont, Mlle. F. Capesius and Mlle. E. de Vigne. Marie Ommeganck, a sister of the renowned Balthazar Ommeganck, surnamed the "Racine des Moutons," painted several landscapes in the manner of her brother; Mlle. Euphrosine Beernaert, of Ostend, a pupil of L. Kuhnen, painted landscapes characteristic of Zeeland and the Campine. The Brussels Gallery has several of her works, including Les Vieux Chênes, île de Walcheren, and a Lisière de Bois en Hollande.

Mlle. C. de Vrient from Ghent, sister of painters Albert and Julien, was a distinguished flower painter, much like Mlle. Renoz, Mlle. de Franchimont, Mlle. F. Capesius, and Mlle. E. de Vigne. Marie Ommeganck, the sister of the famous Balthazar Ommeganck, known as the "Racine des Moutons," created several landscapes in her brother's style. Mlle. Euphrosine Beernaert from Ostend, a student of L. Kuhnen, painted landscapes typical of Zeeland and the Campine. The Brussels Gallery has several of her works, including Les Vieux Chênes, île de Walcheren, and Lisière de Bois en Hollande.

Before citing the names of the professional women painters who continue to contribute to the fame of the Belgian School, let me say a word in admiration of the talent of sundry "amateurs" (as they are called, to distinguish them from the others), chief among whom is H.R.H. the Comtesse de Flandre. The small-sized portraits in oils painted by the Duchesse d'Ursel are restrained in manner and full of charm.

Before mentioning the names of the professional women painters who keep adding to the reputation of the Belgian School, I want to take a moment to appreciate the talent of several "amateurs" (as they are referred to, to differentiate them from the professionals), with H.R.H. the Countess of Flanders being the most notable. The small oil portraits created by the Duchess d'Ursel are subtle in style and full of charm.

Furthermore, the pastel portraits by the Baroness Lambert de Rothschild attract attention by the richness of their colouring and their firm drawing, while those of the Comtesse Ghislaine de Caraman impress one by their distinction and their style. Madame Philippson, who is at present devoting herself specially to sculpture, has exhibited oil paintings, boldly handled and decorative in effect, and Madame Rolin-Jacquemyns has engraved in most skilful fashion several etchings representing "The Desolate Spots of the Campine."

Furthermore, the pastel portraits by Baroness Lambert de Rothschild catch the eye with their rich colors and strong lines, while those of Countess Ghislaine de Caraman impress with their elegance and style. Madame Philippson, who is currently focusing on sculpture, has displayed oil paintings that are boldly executed and decorative in nature, and Madame Rolin-Jacquemyns has expertly engraved several etchings depicting "The Desolate Spots of the Campine."

The most notable of the women-painters of the Belgian School to-day is certainly Madame Marie Collart, who with rare skill, has chosen a path to herself whereon she walks alone with an admirable instinct for intimate rusticity, showing much deep feeling. The painting of Mlle. Anna Boch, on the other hand, is bright and gay. She formed one of the famous group of the XX., and following the example of several of its members, she has now turned her attention to the special study of light in the open air. Mlle. Louise Héger, after painting the lonely dunes of Flanders, and the Campine, has been studying and skilfully representing the slaty tints of the high plateau of the Ardennes.

The most notable woman painter from the Belgian School today is definitely Madame Marie Collart, who, with exceptional skill, has carved out a unique niche for herself, showcasing a remarkable instinct for intimate rustic scenes filled with deep emotion. In contrast, the work of Mlle. Anna Boch is vibrant and cheerful. She was part of the famous group of the XX. and, following in the footsteps of several members, has now focused her studies on the special exploration of light in outdoor settings. Mlle. Louise Héger, after painting the solitary dunes of Flanders and the Campine, has been studying and skillfully depicting the slate-colored tones of the high plateau of the Ardennes.

The most interesting of the "Ménages d'artistes" existing at present in the Belgian School is that of the Wytsmans. While Rodolph Wytsman seeks out the characteristic aspects of the landscapes of Brabant and the silent spots among the Flemish towns, Mme. Juliette Wytsman, for her part represents, so to speak, the floral life of the sites chosen by her husband. She has indeed created a genre in which she is without a rival.

The most interesting of the "Ménages d'artistes" currently in the Belgian School is that of the Wytsmans. While Rodolph Wytsman looks for the unique features of the landscapes of Brabant and the quiet corners of the Flemish towns, his wife, Juliette Wytsman, captures, so to speak, the floral life of the places her husband has chosen. She has truly created a genre in which she has no competition.

The daughters of the German engraver, Hoppe, one of whom has married Bernier, the animal painter, and the other the landscapist, Gilsoul, have likewise attained celebrity.

The daughters of the German engraver Hoppe, one of whom has married Bernier, the animal painter, and the other the landscape artist Gilsoul, have also gained fame.

Dutch School, XVII Century

Dutch School, 17th Century

THE MERRY YOUNG MAN.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE RIJKSMUSEUM AMSTERDAM.
Judith Leyster, Painter
1600(?)-1660

THE MERRY YOUNG MAN.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
AFTER THE PAINTING IN THE RIJKSMUSEUM AMSTERDAM.
Judith Leyster, Painter
1600(?)-1660

The daughters and granddaughters of famous artists form yet another section. Mlle. Alice Ronner, of Brussels, daughter of Mme. Henriette Ronner, is beyond dispute the foremost painter of still-life in Belgium to-day. Her technical qualities are of the highest order, her mise-en-page, her draughtsmanship and her colour are in the grand style, and her works one and all have a really masterly air. Mlle. Marguerite Verboeckhoven, the granddaughter of the famous animal painter, has set herself to study the delicate gradations of colour seen on the Belgian littoral. Mlle. Verwée, daughter of the painter of the Beau Pays de Flandre, exhibits portraits, which display the wealth of her palette; and the still-life subjects by Mlle. Georgette Meunier, daughter of the engraver, Jean Baptiste, and niece of the great Constantin Meunier, are delicate both in design and in colouring. She is a pupil of Alfred Stevens.

The daughters and granddaughters of famous artists make up another group. Mlle. Alice Ronner from Brussels, daughter of Mme. Henriette Ronner, is undoubtedly the leading still-life painter in Belgium today. Her technical skills are top-notch, her layout, drawing, and color are in the grand style, and all her works have a truly masterful quality. Mlle. Marguerite Verboeckhoven, the granddaughter of the renowned animal painter, has focused on studying the subtle color variations found along the Belgian coast. Mlle. Verwée, daughter of the painter of the Beau Pays de Flandre, showcases portraits that reflect the richness of her color palette; and the still-life pieces by Mlle. Georgette Meunier, daughter of the engraver Jean Baptiste and niece of the great Constantin Meunier, are graceful in both design and coloring. She is a student of Alfred Stevens.

Mme. Destrée-Danse and Mlle. Louise Danse, daughters of Auguste Danse, the engraver, have revealed themselves worthy of their father's high gifts. Mlle. Wesmael, in some remarkable landscapes, and Mme. Marie Durand, who has done some interesting heads, both prove that in Auguste Danse the teacher is fully worthy of the artist.

Mme. Destrée-Danse and Mlle. Louise Danse, daughters of Auguste Danse, the engraver, have shown themselves worthy of their father's great talents. Mlle. Wesmael, in her impressive landscapes, and Mme. Marie Durand, who has created some intriguing portraits, both demonstrate that Auguste Danse the teacher is just as deserving of respect as Auguste Danse the artist.

With regard to Mlle. Alix d'Anethan, C. Lemonnier, in his "History of Belgian Fine Art," writes in the following terms:—"In the Antwerp Salon of 1882 were two canvases by Mlle. d'Anethan, L'affiche and L'Enfant malade, which had the freshness and the limpidity of Chardin, with a grace, a delicacy of touch, a feminine sense revealing the teaching of that most imperious of masters, Alfred Stevens." Mlle. Berthe Art, too, followed this prodigious master painter. She has made her position by means of pastels which, while preserving their natural charm, have all the solidity of oil-paintings.

With respect to Mlle. Alix d'Anethan, C. Lemonnier, in his "History of Belgian Fine Art," states: “At the Antwerp Salon of 1882, there were two paintings by Mlle. d'Anethan, L'affiche and L'Enfant malade, which possessed the freshness and clarity of Chardin, along with a grace, a delicacy of touch, and a feminine sensibility showcasing the influence of that most commanding of masters, Alfred Stevens.” Mlle. Berthe Art also followed this extraordinary master painter. She established her reputation through pastels that, while maintaining their natural charm, possess all the solidity of oil paintings.

Mlle. Marie Antoinette Marcotte at first devoted herself to the representation of the life of the poor. Since then, however, she has created an altogether original genre, which has won for her many a success—the painting of glass-house interiors. She was "coached" by Emile Claus, the landscapist, among whose pupils were Mme. de Weert and Mlle. Montigny.

Mlle. Marie Antoinette Marcotte initially dedicated herself to depicting the lives of the poor. However, she has since developed a completely original genre that has brought her considerable success—the painting of glasshouse interiors. She was mentored by Emile Claus, the landscape artist, whose students included Mme. de Weert and Mlle. Montigny.

The number of women painters is ever on the increase. There were as many as thirty-nine represented at the Brussels Salon of 1848, while at the last Brussels Salon in 1903, they were more than a hundred; and to close this rapid survey of feminine art in Belgium, I may record a success of another kind. In 1904, Mlle. L. Brohée, after the various eliminating trials, found herself among the half-dozen artists permitted to take part in the final examination for the Prix de Rome.

The number of women painters keeps growing. There were as many as thirty-nine represented at the Brussels Salon in 1848, while at the most recent Brussels Salon in 1903, there were over a hundred; and to summarize this quick look at women's art in Belgium, I can mention a success of a different nature. In 1904, Mlle. L. Brohée, after going through various elimination rounds, made it to the final examination for the Prix de Rome, alongside five other artists.

Machteld van Lichtenberg, wife of Egbert van Boecop, is the first name of a Dutch woman painter given in Siret's "Historical Dictionary." She was born at Utrecht, of noble family, and made a speciality in portrait painting. Her name is mentioned by J. van Beverwyck. Her daughter Cornélie also took up painting, and died at a great age in 1629.

Machteld van Lichtenberg, wife of Egbert van Boecop, is the first Dutch woman painter mentioned in Siret's "Historical Dictionary." She was born in Utrecht to a noble family and specialized in portrait painting. Her name is referenced by J. van Beverwyck. Her daughter Cornélie also pursued painting and lived to an old age, passing away in 1629.

Marguerite Godewyck, of Dordrecht (1627-1677), was styled a "second Anne Schurman." She was one of the most learned women of her time, and was further surnamed "La Perle de la Jeunesse de Dordrecht," and "La Fleur du Paradis des Arts et des Sciences." She specialised in portrait painting. Judith Leyster, of Haarlem, likewise enjoyed great fame. From the year 1613 she was a member of the Guild of St. Luke, of Haarlem. In 1635 she had a pupil, Guillaume Wauters by name, who on leaving her entered the studio of Franz Hals. She was married at Heemstede on the 1st of June, 1636, to the painter Jean Molenaer, also a native of Haarlem. She is eulogistically mentioned by Th. Schrevelius, the historian of Haarlem, who describes her as a famous woman, justly, as he remarks, called "the true guide in the arts"—(de Ware Leyster in de Konst), her name Leyster signifying 'Guide.' She died in 1660.

Marguerite Godewyck from Dordrecht (1627-1677) was known as a "second Anne Schurman." She was one of the most educated women of her time and was also called "The Pearl of the Youth of Dordrecht" and "The Flower of the Paradise of Arts and Sciences." She specialized in portrait painting. Judith Leyster from Haarlem was similarly well-known. Since 1613, she had been a member of the Guild of St. Luke in Haarlem. In 1635, she had a student named Guillaume Wauters, who left her to join Franz Hals's studio. On June 1, 1636, she married the painter Jean Molenaer, who was also from Haarlem. Th. Schrevelius, the historian of Haarlem, praised her, describing her as a famous woman, aptly called "the true guide in the arts"—(de Ware Leyster in de Konst), with her last name Leyster meaning 'Guide.' She passed away in 1660.

The most celebrated of the Dutch women painters of the 18th century was Rachel Ruysch, of Haarlem. Her flowers and fruit, painted with keen spirit and with extraordinary firmness, are extremely rich and varied in their arrangement. She was a pupil of Guillaume Aelst. In 1695 she married Jurian Pool, and was admitted into the Hague Corporation of Painters in 1701, the same year as her husband. Without neglecting her duties as a mother (she had ten children) she was constantly devoted to her art. In 1708 she was appointed Court Painter of the Elector Palatine. Poets have sung the virtues and the gifts of this renowned woman.

The most famous Dutch woman painter of the 18th century was Rachel Ruysch from Haarlem. Her paintings of flowers and fruit, created with great energy and remarkable precision, are incredibly rich and diverse in their composition. She studied under Guillaume Aelst. In 1695, she married Jurian Pool and joined the Hague Corporation of Painters in 1701, the same year as her husband. While managing her responsibilities as a mother to ten children, she remained dedicated to her art. In 1708, she was named Court Painter of the Elector Palatine. Poets have praised the talents and contributions of this celebrated woman.

Agathe and Cornélie van der Myn, sister and daughter of Herman van der Myn, accompanied the latter when he settled in London. Notable work was produced by three miniaturists: Henriette van Pee, wife of Herman Wolters, was born at Amsterdam, in 1692, and became her father's pupil. Peter the Great and the King of Prussia visited her studio, which had a high reputation, and the customary poets wrote the customary verses in her honour. Caroline-Petronille van Cuyck was made an honorary member of the Pictura of the Hague, in 1777. Anne Folkema, who lived between 1695 and 1768, was an active assistant of her brother, Jacques, in his numerous works. Nor must one forget Alida Carré, who confined herself, for the most part, to painting fans; Mlle. Van Kooten, whose name was inscribed in 1765 on the registers of the Confrérie de St. Luc, at Utrecht; Marguerite Wulfraat, of Arnhem (1678-1738), and Elisabeth Gertrude Wassenberg, of Groningue, (1726-1782), who painted genre and portraits.

Agathe and Cornélie van der Myn, sister and daughter of Herman van der Myn, traveled with him when he moved to London. Three miniaturists produced notable work: Henriette van Pee, the wife of Herman Wolters, was born in Amsterdam in 1692 and became her father's student. Peter the Great and the King of Prussia visited her studio, which was highly regarded, and the usual poets wrote verses in her honor. Caroline-Petronille van Cuyck was made an honorary member of the Pictura in The Hague in 1777. Anne Folkema, who lived from 1695 to 1768, was a dedicated assistant to her brother Jacques in his many projects. We must also remember Alida Carré, who mostly focused on painting fans; Mlle. Van Kooten, whose name was recorded in 1765 in the registers of the Confrérie de St. Luc in Utrecht; Marguerite Wulfraat from Arnhem (1678-1738); and Elisabeth Gertrude Wassenberg from Groningen (1726-1782), who painted genre scenes and portraits.

At the opening of the 19th century the women painters of still-life, flowers and fruit, were still in large numbers.

At the start of the 19th century, there were still many women painters focusing on still life, flowers, and fruit.

An interesting figure who has left a poetical memory is Cornélie Lamme, of Dordrecht, who married J. B. Scheffer, and was the mother of the celebrated painters Henry and Ary, who belong to the French School. After the death of her husband she settled in Paris, and there ended her days. Her attainments, her wit, her eminent merits, made her one of the most remarkable women of her day. She was a draughtsman and an engraver.

An interesting figure who has left a poetic legacy is Cornélie Lamme from Dordrecht, who married J. B. Scheffer and was the mother of the famous painters Henry and Ary, who were part of the French School. After her husband's death, she moved to Paris, where she spent the rest of her life. Her skills, humor, and outstanding qualities made her one of the most remarkable women of her time. She was both a draftsman and an engraver.

The name of Henriette Ronner is one of great popularity. This indefatigable artist is known as "the painter of cats," and she has charmingly "hit off" both the heavy laziness of the mature animal, and the frolicsomeness of the kitten.

The name Henriette Ronner is very well-known. This tireless artist is recognized as "the painter of cats," and she has beautifully captured both the deep laziness of older cats and the playful energy of kittens.

The flower pictures by Mme. van de Sande-Bakhuyzen, of the Hague, so well known, tempted that excellent engraver, Philippe Zilcken, who has "translated" with marvellous success their freshness and their éclat. Mme. Bilders van Bosse, of the Hague, is well known by her skilfully drawn and powerfully painted landscapes, and Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, of Amsterdam, a painter of high merit, has the art of giving character to a portrait; and knows how to group her figures and paint them in strong and sombre tones. Mme. Mesdag van Houten, of the Hague, wife of the famous marine painter, affects the landscape at dark, and realises fully the melancholy tenderness of the hour.

The flower paintings by Mme. van de Sande-Bakhuyzen from The Hague are so well-known that they caught the attention of the talented engraver, Philippe Zilcken, who has brilliantly captured their freshness and vibrancy. Mme. Bilders van Bosse, also from The Hague, is recognized for her skillfully drawn and powerfully painted landscapes, while Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze from Amsterdam, a highly talented painter, excels at infusing character into her portraits and knows how to group her figures and paint them in strong, dark tones. Mme. Mesdag van Houten, from The Hague and wife of the famous marine painter, focuses on landscapes at dusk, fully expressing the poignant tenderness of that time.

It may be interesting now to name a truly remarkable artist who never exhibits—Mlle. Barbara van Houten, niece of Mme. Mesdag van Houten. She is an excellent painter of figure pictures and still-life; her etchings are of the highest quality, and embrace a large number of subjects—interiors with lamp effects, children's heads, landscapes, dead birds, bouquets of enormous sunflowers and gaudy tulips. Further, she has interpreted in masterly fashion, Eugène Delacroix, Jules Dupré, Gustave Courbet and other great masters of the French School.

It might be interesting to mention a truly remarkable artist who never showcases her work—Mlle. Barbara van Houten, the niece of Mme. Mesdag van Houten. She’s an outstanding painter of figure studies and still-life; her etchings are of the highest quality and cover a wide range of subjects—interiors with lamp effects, children's portraits, landscapes, dead birds, and bouquets of huge sunflowers and bright tulips. Additionally, she has skillfully interpreted the works of Eugène Delacroix, Jules Dupré, Gustave Courbet, and other great masters of the French School.

Mention must be made of Mme. Bisschop-Robertson, who paints popular subjects with astounding vigour; Mme. Marie Heyermans, whose pictures deal with the life and surroundings of the poor; Mlles. Anna Abrahams and Anna Kerling, whose charming still-life pieces are coloured now in bright, now in sombre, tones; Mme. la baronne Hogendorp S' Jacob, of the Hague, who has turned her attention to flower painting; Mlle. Nelly Bodenheim, who does some very clever comic scenes, for the benefit of children; and Mlle. Wally Moes, of Amsterdam, a painter of portraits and peasant subjects.

Mention should be made of Mme. Bisschop-Robertson, who paints popular subjects with amazing energy; Mme. Marie Heyermans, whose paintings focus on the lives and surroundings of the poor; Mlles. Anna Abrahams and Anna Kerling, whose lovely still-life artworks are rendered in both bright and muted tones; Mme. la baronne Hogendorp S' Jacob, from The Hague, who has taken up flower painting; Mlle. Nelly Bodenheim, who creates very clever comic scenes for children's enjoyment; and Mlle. Wally Moes, from Amsterdam, a painter of portraits and rural subjects.

Last we come to Mlle. Marius, whose fair-tinted and most distinguished still-life works have been seen and admired. She is an excellent art critic, and is now publishing an important work on Dutch painting of the 19th century.

Last, we come to Mlle. Marius, whose beautifully colored and highly regarded still-life artworks have been seen and appreciated. She is an excellent art critic and is currently publishing an important book on 19th-century Dutch painting.

N. JANY.

N. JANY.


Flemish School, 1552

Flemish School, 1552

PORTRAIT OF A FLEMISH GENTLEMAN.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.,
PARIS
Catharina van Hemessen, Painter
16th Century

PORTRAIT OF A FLEMISH GENTLEMAN.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE NATIONAL GALLERY, LONDON,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.,
PARIS
Catharina van Hemessen, Artist
16th Century


Dutch School, XVII Century

Dutch School, 17th Century

YOUNG MAN ENCOURAGING A GIRL TO SMOKE AND DRINK.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN A PRIVATE COLLECTION
Judith Leyster, Painter
1600(?)-1660

YOUNG MAN ENCOURAGING A GIRL TO SMOKE AND DRINK.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. A. MANSELL & CO.,
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE IN A PRIVATE COLLECTION
Judith Leyster, Painter
1600(?)-1660


Dutch School, XVII and XVIII Centuries

Dutch School, 17th and 18th Centuries

PICTURE OF FRUIT WITH INSECTS AND LIZARDS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON
AFTER THE ORIGINAL MASTERPIECE IN THE PITTI GALLERY, FLORENCE
Rachel Ruysch, Painter
1664-1750

PICTURE OF FRUIT WITH INSECTS AND LIZARDS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY ANDERSON
AFTER THE ORIGINAL MASTERPIECE IN THE PITTI GALLERY, FLORENCE
Rachel Ruysch, Painter
1664-1750


Dutch and Flemish Schools, late XIX Century

Dutch and Flemish Schools, late 1800s

AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING.
Mme. Gilsoul-Hoppe, Painter
Belgium

AFTER A PHOTO OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING.
Mme. Gilsoul-Hoppe, Artist
Belgium

AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Baronne van Hogendorp, Painter
Holland

AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Baronne van Hogendorp, Artist
Holland

STUDY OF STILL LIFE: ROSES IN A BASKET.
FROM A TRANSLATOR'S-ETCHING BY P. ZILCKEN
Madame G. J. van de Sande Bakhuyzen, Painter
Holland, 1826-1895

STUDY OF STILL LIFE: ROSES IN A BASKET.
FROM A TRANSLATOR'S-ETCHING BY P. ZILCKEN
Madame G. J. van de Sande Bakhuyzen, Painter
Holland, 1826-1895


Dutch School, between 1880-1890

Dutch School, 1880-1890

LANDSCAPE NEAR OOSTERBEEK
FROM THE ORIGINAL CHALK DRAWING
Mevrouw Marie Philippine Bilders van Bosse, Painter
1837-1900

LANDSCAPE NEAR OOSTERBEEK
FROM THE ORIGINAL CHALK DRAWING
Ms. Marie Philippine Bilders van Bosse, Painter
1837-1900


Dutch School, late XIX Century

Dutch School, late 1800s

A BLEAK PASTORAL SCENE
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Madame Mesdag van Houten, Painter

A GLOOMY RURAL SCENE
BASED ON THE ORIGINAL WATERCOLOR
Madame Mesdag van Houten, Artist

WINDMILL AT HEELSUM
AFTER THE ORIGINAL OIL PAINTING
Madame Marie Philippine Bilders van Bosse, Painter
1837-1900

WINDMILL AT HEELSUM
AFTER THE ORIGINAL OIL PAINTING
Madame Marie Philippine Bilders van Bosse, Artist
1837-1900


Dutch School, Contemporary

Dutch School, Modern

PORTRAIT STUDY OF A GIRL
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Mlle. Barbara van Houten, Painter

PORTRAIT STUDY OF A GIRL
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Ms. Barbara van Houten, Painter

ORPHANS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAVURE OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
PAINTED IN 1887
Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, Painter

ORPHANS.
FROM A PHOTOGRAVURE OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
PAINTED IN 1887
Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, Painter


Dutch School, Contemporary

Dutch School, Modern

PORTRAIT OF MLLE. THÉRÈSE SCHWARTZE.
PAINTED BY HERSELF FOR THE UFFIZI GALLERY, FLORENCE,
BY REQUEST OF THE ITALIAN GOVERNMENT.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BROGI
Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, Painter

PORTRAIT OF Mlle. THÉRÈSE SCHWARTZE.
PAINTED BY HERSELF FOR THE UFFIZI GALLERY, FLORENCE,
AT THE REQUEST OF THE ITALIAN GOVERNMENT.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BROGI
Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, Painter


Dutch and Flemish Schools, Contemporary

Dutch and Flemish Schools, Modern

A POOL NEAR OOSTERBEEK.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Bilders van Bosse, Painter
1837-1900

A POOL NEAR OOSTERBEEK.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Bilders van Bosse, Painter
1837-1900

WITH THE POOR AT HOME.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mademoiselle E. Marcotte, Painter
Belgium

WITH THE POOR AT HOME.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mademoiselle E. Marcotte, Painter
Belgium


Dutch School, Contemporary

Dutch School, Modern

PORTRAITS OF THE CHILDREN OF MR A. MAY, AMSTERDAM.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PASTEL
Mademoiselle Thérèse Schwartze, Painter and Pastellist

PORTRAITS OF THE CHILDREN OF MR A. MAY, AMSTERDAM.
REPRODUCED FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PASTEL
Ms. Thérèse Schwartze, Painter and Pastel Artist


Dutch School, Contemporary

Dutch School, Modern

"LOUTJE."
FROM A SKETCH
Mlle. Barbara van Houten, Painter

"LOUTJE."
FROM A SKETCH
Ms. Barbara van Houten, Painter

PORTRAIT OF A. G. C. VAN DUYL, AUTHOR.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PASTEL
Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, Pastellist and Painter

PORTRAIT OF A. G. C. VAN DUYL, AUTHOR.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PASTEL
Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze, Pastel Artist and Painter


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

STUDY OF STILL LIFE: GRAPES AND PARTRIDGES.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mademoiselle Berthe Art, Painter

STUDY OF STILL LIFE: GRAPES AND PARTRIDGES.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mademoiselle Berthe Art, Painter


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

PORTRAIT STUDY OF THE COUNTESS FLORENCE FABBRICOTTI
Baroness Lambert de Rothschild, Painter

PORTRAIT STUDY OF COUNTESS FLORENCE FABBRICOTTI
Baroness Lambert de Rothschild, Artist

PORTRAIT OF MONSIEUR GEVAERT.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Baroness Lambert de Rothschild, Painter

PORTRAIT OF MONSIEUR GEVAERT.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Baroness Lambert de Rothschild, Artist


Flemish and Dutch Schools, Contemporary

Flemish and Dutch Schools, Modern

PORTRAIT OF MLLE. DETHIER.
AFTER A PROOF OF THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Mlle. Louise Danse, Painter-Etcher
Belgium

PORTRAIT OF MLLE. DETHIER.
AFTER A PROOF OF THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Mlle. Louise Danse, Painter-Etcher
Belgium

A DUTCH PEASANT WOMAN.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Suse Bisschop-Robertson, Painter
Holland

A DUTCH PEASANT WOMAN.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Suse Bisschop-Robertson, Painter
Holland


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

"THE LAST MOVE."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Madame Henriette Ronner, Painter

"THE LAST MOVE."
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Madame Henriette Ronner, Painter


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

NEW TENANTS—NOUVEAUX LOCATAIRES.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Madame Henriette Ronner, Painter

NEW TENANTS—NEW OCCUPANTS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL IMAGE,
FROM A
CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS,
OWNERS OF THE COPYRIGHT
Madame Henriette Ronner, Artist


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

STUDY OF A HERON.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mlle. Georgette Meunier, Painter

STUDY OF A HERON.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Mlle. Georgette Meunier, Painter

THE MASSACRE OF THE INNOCENTS.
AFTER MATTEO DI GIOVANNI DA SIENA
Madame Marie Destrée-Danse, Etcher

THE MASSACRE OF THE INNOCENTS.
AFTER MATTEO DI GIOVANNI DA SIENA
Madame Marie Destrée-Danse, Etcher


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

A SUNSET IN THE CAMPINE.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION FROM AN ETCHING
AFTER THE PAINTING BY JOSEPH COOSEMANS
IN THE BRUSSELS MUSEUM
Mademoiselle E. Wesmael, Etcher

A SUNSET IN THE CAMPINE.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION FROM AN ETCHING
AFTER THE PAINTING BY JOSEPH COOSEMANS
IN THE BRUSSELS MUSEUM
Mademoiselle E. Wesmael, Etcher


Flemish School, Contemporary

Flemish School, Modern

LILIES IN THE COURTYARD OF A HOUSE OF REST AT BRUGES.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Juliette Wytsman, Painter

LILIES IN THE COURTYARD OF A HOUSE OF REST AT BRUGES.
AFTER A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Madame Juliette Wytsman, Painter


In Germany and Austria, in Russia, Switzerland and Spain

By Wilhelm Schölermann.
Translated into English by Wilfrid Sparroy

By Wilhelm Schölermann.
Translated into English by Wilfrid Sparroy

WHEN we look into the past history of the present subject, the first German name we come upon is that of the Nun of Nuremberg, Sister Margareta, who worked from 1459 to 1470, and who copied many religious works. A century later, at Udina, in Italy, Irene von Spilimberg was born, descending from a noble German family; and although Irene died at the age of nineteen, she yet lived long enough to win the hearty admiration of her great master, Titian. As a picture by Irene von Spilimberg could not be obtained for this book, the editor has begun the German section with Anna Maria Schurman and with Maria Sibylla Merian. The first was a clever painter-etcher as well as the most learned lady of her time; the second was the daughter of Matthew Merian, and the exquisite studies she made, in water-colour, of insects and of plants and flowers, have never been excelled in their own line.

WHEN we explore the history of this subject, the first name that comes up is Sister Margareta, the Nun of Nuremberg, who worked from 1459 to 1470 and copied many religious texts. A century later, in Udina, Italy, Irene von Spilimberg was born into a noble German family; although she passed away at the age of nineteen, she lived long enough to earn the admiration of her great mentor, Titian. Since a painting by Irene von Spilimberg wasn't available for this book, the editor has started the German section with Anna Maria Schurman and Maria Sibylla Merian. Anna was a talented painter and etcher, as well as the most educated woman of her time; Maria, the daughter of Matthew Merian, created stunning watercolors of insects, plants, and flowers that have never been surpassed in that genre.

From Maria Sibylla Merian (1647-1717) we pass on to an admirable mezzotint, after Morland, by Maria Prestel, who died in 1794; and then we are brought into the heart of the 19th century by the searching industry and skill of Anna Maria Ellenrieder, a very capable painter-etcher, who lived between the years 1791 and 1863. Ellenrieder looked to the past for her inspiration, going to the art of the early Dutch masters. She has little or nothing in common with the other German women artists of her time. How different is her ideal, for instance, from that of the well-known painter of historical subjects, the Baroness Hermione von Preuschen, whose dramatic and sensational spirit appeals so strongly to the great public, as in that[286] canvas in which is represented the Corpse of Irene von Spilimberg, young and beautiful, lying in state in her Venetian gondola, draped with black and covered with flowers. Artists do not often care for pictures of this romantic type; and they find higher and more subtle qualities in the quiet wisdom of Julie Wolfthorn, a Berlin painter of note, and a follower of the modern school of psychological portraiture. Julie Wolfthorn combines depth of feeling and refinement of taste with keenness of penetration into the mystery of individual character. Her portrait of a young sculptor, given in the illustration on page 304, is a good example of the painter's methods.

From Maria Sibylla Merian (1647-1717), we move on to a stunning mezzotint after Morland, created by Maria Prestel, who passed away in 1794. Next, we enter the heart of the 19th century with the dedicated talent of Anna Maria Ellenrieder, a skilled painter-etcher who lived from 1791 to 1863. Ellenrieder drew her inspiration from the past, specifically the art of the early Dutch masters. She stands apart from other German women artists of her era. Her ideals are notably different from those of the famous historical painter, Baroness Hermione von Preuschen, whose dramatic and sensational style resonates strongly with the general public, evident in that[286] piece showcasing the corpse of Irene von Spilimberg, young and beautiful, lying in state in her Venetian gondola, adorned in black and covered with flowers. Artists typically don't favor romantic pictures like this, instead finding deeper and more subtle qualities in the serene wisdom of Julie Wolfthorn, a notable Berlin painter and a proponent of the modern psychological portraiture movement. Julie Wolfthorn blends emotional depth and refined taste with a sharp insight into the complexities of individual character. Her portrait of a young sculptor, featured in the illustration on page 304, exemplifies the painter's techniques.

Another Berlin artist of note is Fräulein Käthe Kollwitz, whose principal field of artistic expression has hitherto been restricted to the burin and copper plate. She has studied etching almost entirely by herself, and by dint of persistent courage and skill has developed her gifts in a direction all her own. The subjects that appeal most forcibly to her mind are taken with scarcely an exception from the darkest and most painful sides of social life and social unrest. Take a glance at the father, mother, and child, reproduced on page 302, and entitled "Destitution and Despair." Are you not inclined to marvel, almost, how a woman had the courage to depict, without flinching, the sad truths of such bitter poverty? Can you not fancy that you hear the moan of misery, the shrill scream of starvation, the cries of rebellion and death, as when, on the outbreak of the strike, the bulk of the working classes casts itself upon the streets? Such masses in motion have been made real to us in her series of plates from the "Peasants' War."

Another notable Berlin artist is Miss Käthe Kollwitz, whose main area of artistic expression has so far been limited to engraving and etching. She has mostly taught herself etching and, through her persistent bravery and skill, has developed her talents in a unique way. The subjects that resonate most with her are almost exclusively drawn from the darkest and most painful aspects of social life and unrest. Take a look at the father, mother, and child shown on page 302, titled "Destitution and Despair." Are you not amazed at how a woman had the courage to portray, without hesitation, the harsh realities of such severe poverty? Can you not imagine hearing the sounds of suffering, the desperate cries of hunger, and the shouts of rebellion and death, as when the strike breaks out and the majority of the working class takes to the streets? Such movements of people have been vividly captured in her series of engravings from the "Peasants' War."

An artist of considerable versatility and intuition is Dora Hitz, of Berlin. Born at Altdorf, near Nürnberg, she began her studies at Munich, afterwards continuing them at intervals in Paris. In 1878 she acted upon the invitation of Carmen Silva, the Poet-Queen of Roumania, and executed a series of decorative panels for the royal castle of Pétès, at Sinaivo, the pictorial subjects of which were chosen from the literary works of her Majesty. Four years later she settled in Paris,[287] and there she remained till 1891. During all that time her industry never flagged, and she was much indebted to the friendly interest which Eugène Carrière took in her work. The portrait of a little girl which may be seen here on page 303, belongs to the modern collection in the Berlin National Gallery.

An incredibly versatile and intuitive artist is Dora Hitz, from Berlin. Born in Altdorf, near Nürnberg, she started her studies in Munich and later continued them in Paris at various times. In 1878, she responded to an invitation from Carmen Silva, the Poet-Queen of Romania, and created a series of decorative panels for the royal castle of Pétès in Sinaia, with themes drawn from her Majesty’s literary works. Four years later, she moved to Paris,[287] where she stayed until 1891. Throughout that time, her dedication never wavered, and she greatly benefited from the supportive interest Eugène Carrière took in her art. The portrait of a little girl, found on page 303, is part of the modern collection at the Berlin National Gallery.

Our next lady painter, though of German descent, her grandfather being a native of Hamburg, was herself born in Sweden. Her name is Jeanna Bauck. When she was twenty-three years of age she saw the fulfilment of her life-long yearning to go to Germany for the purpose of studying painting, and there, with a few short breaks, she has remained ever since, first in Dresden and Düsseldorf, and then at Munich, where she has now taken up her abode. She was also in Paris for a while, for the sake of study. At first exclusively a landscapist, she afterwards turned to portrait painting, an example of which may be found on page 300. For seven years (1897-1904) she lived in Berlin, and painted landscapes and portraits alternately, whilst superintending a flourishing school of art for ladies. In drawing your attention to her landscape on page 301, I should like to add that Jeanna Bauck takes rank among the most serious women painters of to-day.

Our next lady painter, though of German descent—her grandfather was from Hamburg—was born in Sweden. Her name is Jeanna Bauck. At twenty-three, she fulfilled her lifelong dream of going to Germany to study painting, and she has been there ever since, first in Dresden and Düsseldorf, and now in Munich, where she has settled. She also spent some time in Paris for study. Initially focused solely on landscapes, she later switched to portrait painting, an example of which can be found on page 300. For seven years (1897-1904), she lived in Berlin, creating landscapes and portraits while also running a successful art school for women. As you look at her landscape on page 301, I want to note that Jeanna Bauck is recognized as one of the most serious women painters of today.

There is yet another portrait painter who deserves a memory for the sake of her refinement and sensibility. I refer to the wife of Wilhelm Jensen, the historical novelist and poet of Schleswig-Holstein. Now, Frau Marie Jensen (Munich), once a pupil of the late Emil Lugo, devotes herself to her art in private. Most of her portraits, too, give proof of this same love of retirement, originating as they do in the family circle (see page 303).

There’s another portrait artist who deserves to be remembered for her elegance and sensitivity. I’m talking about the wife of Wilhelm Jensen, the historical novelist and poet from Schleswig-Holstein. Frau Marie Jensen (Munich), who was once a student of the late Emil Lugo, now focuses on her art privately. Most of her portraits also reflect this same preference for solitude, as they are created within the family setting (see page 303).

The portrait of a lady, on page 300, is the work of that very gifted portrait painter, Fräulein Maria Davids. This capable artist has produced some excellent likenesses; among others those of the poet Gustav Frenssen, of Professor Weber, of Freiburg, of Fräulein von Sydow, a daughter of the Minister of State, and of Frau Vermehren of Lübeck. Another portrait painter of fame and much power of expression, is Frau Vilma[288] Parlaghy, her draughtsmanship being particularly good. Hungarian by birth, she lives and works for the most part in the German capital. Her handling of the brush is vigorous, yet sober, her colouring is warm and harmoniously balanced, and her insight into character quite strikingly true and convincing. The finest and most successful efforts, in my opinion, are the portrait of the aged Field-marshal Count von Moltke, taken in his eighty-ninth year, shortly before his death, and that of Windhorst, the German statesman.

The portrait of a lady on page 300 is by the talented portrait artist, Fräulein Maria Davids. This skilled painter has created some remarkable likenesses, including those of poet Gustav Frenssen, Professor Weber from Freiburg, Fräulein von Sydow, the daughter of a Minister of State, and Frau Vermehren from Lübeck. Another well-known and expressive portrait painter is Frau Vilma[288] Parlaghy, known for her excellent drawing skills. Originally from Hungary, she mostly lives and works in the German capital. Her brush technique is strong yet restrained, her colors are warm and well-balanced, and her understanding of character is impressively accurate and convincing. In my opinion, her finest and most successful works are the portrait of the elderly Field-marshal Count von Moltke, captured in his eighty-ninth year shortly before his death, and that of Windhorst, the German statesman.

In Austria, in the dominions of the Emperor Francis Joseph, women painters are numerous, but those of more than average gifts are not perhaps so plentiful as elsewhere. In the Bohemian capital of Prague, Fräulein Hermine Laucota has worked her way up to a position of distinction quite on her own grounds. Leading a most retired life, devoted chiefly to the pursuit of natural history and art, she studied first in Prague, and then partly at Antwerp and in Munich, but since the year 1888 she has resided altogether in her native town. It is not in colours so much as in etching on the copper plate that she has found her medium of artistic expression, and the subjects she has chosen are for the most part of a symbolical character, as in the distinguished etching on page 307.

In Austria, in the territories of Emperor Francis Joseph, there are many women painters, but those with exceptional talent might not be as common as in other places. In Prague, the capital of Bohemia, Fräulein Hermine Laucota has earned a notable reputation entirely on her own terms. Leading a very private life, she focuses mainly on natural history and art. She studied initially in Prague and then partly in Antwerp and Munich, but since 1888, she has lived entirely in her hometown. Her main artistic expression comes not from colors but from etching on copper plates, and the subjects she chooses are mostly symbolic, as seen in the distinguished etching on page 307.

To come to Vienna, a couple of names of good repute occur to me: Frau Olga Wisinger-Florian and Frau Tina Blau-Lang, the latter a refined landscapist (see pages 306 and 308). The two views of the Prater will speak for themselves. With their charming freshness and their genial breadth of handling, they tell us as plain as words that "all's right with the world" in the springtime. Every touch is so bracing that it needs no praise. Frau Blau-Lang is an optimist beyond a doubt, and that as much by temperament as by choice of motive.

To come to Vienna, a few well-known names come to mind: Frau Olga Wisinger-Florian and Frau Tina Blau-Lang, the latter being a refined landscape artist (see pages 306 and 308). The two views of the Prater speak for themselves. With their charming freshness and generous handling, they clearly convey that "everything's right with the world" in the springtime. Every stroke is so invigorating that it needs no praise. Frau Blau-Lang is undoubtedly an optimist, both by nature and by her choice of subjects.

And when we look beyond Austria and Germany, we find everywhere among women the same enthusiasm for art, and the same unflagging courage in mastering the difficulties that thwart their every effort. That their persistence has been crowned with much success is shown in a very remarkable manner[289] by this present book. How admirable, for instance, is the work done in Finland by Maria Wiik and Helene Schjerfbeck! In Switzerland, too, if we take a glance at the country where Anna Wasser, at the beginning of the 18th century, achieved fame by her paintings—there, too, we are welcomed by a particularly interesting painter's painter, Mdlle. Louise Breslau, who, with her thorough knowledge of modern realism, never truckles to the taste of the general public; and there, also, we find another woman painter whose art has been inspired on several occasions by the life of Christ: a woman painter so much occupied with the conception of her pictures that her technique has a tendency to lag behind the almost literary eloquence of her design. But Mdlle. Ottilie Roederstein is nevertheless an artist of real ability.

And when we look beyond Austria and Germany, we find the same passion for art and unwavering determination among women everywhere as they tackle the challenges that hinder their every effort. Their persistence has clearly paid off, as demonstrated in a remarkable way[289] by this book. For example, the work done in Finland by Maria Wiik and Helene Schjerfbeck is truly admirable! In Switzerland, if we take a look at the country where Anna Wasser gained fame in the early 18th century for her paintings, we also come across a particularly interesting painter, Mdlle. Louise Breslau, who, with her deep understanding of modern realism, never compromises for the general public's taste; and there, we also find another woman painter whose work has, at times, been inspired by the life of Christ: a woman painter so absorbed in the concept of her paintings that her technique tends to lag behind the almost literary expressiveness of her design. However, Mdlle. Ottilie Roederstein remains an artist of genuine talent.

From Switzerland we must turn to Spain if we would do for ourselves what the accompanying illustrations will do for us in the pleasantest of pleasant ways. Take, for example, the airy, fresh, excellent landscape, a "Scene at Comillas," painted in water-colour by the Infante Doña Paz de Bourbon. Then, again, the "Carriage Race at Naples," by Doña Stuart Sindici, with its splendid dash and dexterity of composition, and the court outside a "Roman Hostelry," by Elena Brockmann, likewise a sunny scene, simply teem with warmth and colour, and with life and beauty. Not quite so strong and independent are the "Fisher Boys," by Antonia de Bañuelos, the conception and the execution alike being apparently inspired by that mild and noble master of Spanish painting, Esteban Murillo. Again, in Russia, we meet with a portrait-painter, Olga de Boznanska (page 316), whose work unites a certain independent character of its own with the influences of her Parisian training: qualities that marked in a much higher and more perfect degree the pictorial appeals of that young and marvellously spirited genius whose premature death cut short a career of infinite promise: Marie Bashkirtseff, the friend of Bastien Lepage, and a realist full of subtlety and of penetration.

From Switzerland, we should look to Spain if we want to experience what the accompanying illustrations will offer us in the most delightful way. For instance, there's the airy, fresh, beautiful landscape, a "Scene at Comillas," painted in watercolor by Infante Doña Paz de Bourbon. Then, there's the "Carriage Race at Naples," by Doña Stuart Sindici, which showcases splendid flair and skillful composition, along with the scene outside a "Roman Hostelry," by Elena Brockmann; both are sunny depictions filled with warmth, color, life, and beauty. The "Fisher Boys" by Antonia de Bañuelos are not quite as strong and independent, as the concept and execution seem inspired by the gentle and noble master of Spanish painting, Esteban Murillo. Moving on to Russia, we encounter a portrait artist, Olga de Boznanska (page 316), whose work combines a unique independent character with the influences of her Parisian training; these qualities were shown in a much greater and more refined way by that young and incredibly spirited genius whose untimely death cut short a career full of promise: Marie Bashkirtseff, the friend of Bastien Lepage, and a realist rich in subtlety and insight.

WILHELM SCHÖLERMANN.

WILHELM SCHÖLERMANN.


Some Finnish Women Painters

By Helena Westermarck, Critic and Painter

By Helena Westermarck, Critic and Painter

ART in Finland, pictorial art, like much else in that country, is a young growth. It is in the nineteenth century that we are first able to verify its existence, and it is only in the year 1840, or thereabouts, that we find any traces of women who seriously devoted themselves to the study of painting. The pioneers in this may be said to be Mathilda Rotkirch and Victoria Abey.

ART in Finland, like much else in that country, is relatively new. We can first confirm its presence in the nineteenth century, and it's only around 1840 that we see any signs of women who are seriously dedicated to studying painting. The pioneers in this field are Mathilda Rotkirch and Victoria Abey.

Somewhat later, in or about 1870, Fanny Churberg, after working in Düsseldorf and Paris, evinced much independent and original talent in landscape painting, her art having also an inaugural character, in that she was the first who applied herself to the decoration of textile fabrics, adapting to her purpose the old national Finnish patterns, a practice which has since then had a large following in the field of applied design. Her career, unfortunately, was soon ended by illness and an early death. After her came the generation of women artists who are at present carrying forward a young school of enthusiastic workers.

Somewhat later, around 1870, Fanny Churberg, after working in Düsseldorf and Paris, demonstrated a lot of independent and original talent in landscape painting. Her art also marked a beginning, as she was the first to focus on decorating textile fabrics, using traditional Finnish patterns for her work—a practice that has since become quite popular in applied design. Unfortunately, her career was cut short by illness and an early death. After her, the next generation of women artists emerged, and they are now leading a new wave of enthusiastic creators.

In the sphere of painting, the women artists of Finland study under much the same circumstances as their male comrades. The Schools of Art subsidized by the State are open both to male and to female pupils, and this applies also to all prizes and rewards of merit. Some account of the principal women painters may be of interest.

In the world of painting, women artists in Finland study under similar conditions as their male counterparts. The state-funded art schools are available to both male and female students, and this also includes all prizes and awards for achievement. It might be interesting to highlight some of the leading women painters.

Maria Wiik (1853), after an apprenticeship in the Finnish Schools of Art and in Professor Becker's Private Academy, spent several years of study in Paris—occasionally moving her easel in the summers to Brittany, to Normandy, or even to St. Ives, in England. She has further developed her art in later years by visits to Holland and to Italy. Her talent lies in the direction of portrait and genre painting and she has[291] now the name of being among the best Finnish portrait painters. She has executed many public commissions, such as the portrait of the Professor at the Rein University in Helsingfors, for the Finnish Literary Society, and that of the poet, Z. Topelius, for a large public school for girls. Many will remember her portrait of the School Inspector, Ohberg, which now hangs in the Helsingfors Board School. Maria Wiik has exhibited at the Paris Salons, and at picture exhibitions in Moscow, Copenhagen, and Dresden, and besides the prizes awarded her in her own country, she has received a bronze medal in Paris (1900) for a picture painted in St. Ives, called, "Out into the World."

Maria Wiik (1853), after an apprenticeship at the Finnish Schools of Art and in Professor Becker's Private Academy, spent several years studying in Paris—sometimes moving her easel in the summers to Brittany, Normandy, or even St. Ives, England. She further developed her art in later years through trips to Holland and Italy. Her talent is focused on portrait and genre painting, and she is now recognized as one of the best Finnish portrait painters. She has completed many public commissions, including a portrait of the Professor at the Rein University in Helsingfors for the Finnish Literary Society, and that of the poet Z. Topelius for a large public school for girls. Many will remember her portrait of the School Inspector, Ohberg, which now hangs in the Helsingfors Board School. Maria Wiik has exhibited at the Paris Salons, and at art exhibitions in Moscow, Copenhagen, and Dresden. In addition to the awards she has received in her own country, she was honored with a bronze medal in Paris (1900) for a painting created in St. Ives, called "Out into the World."

Helene Schjerfbeck (1863), also a pupil of the Finnish Schools of Art and of Prof. Becker's Private Academy, continued her studies in Paris and afterwards visited Brittany, England, Austria and Italy. She has painted some important historical pictures, taking her subjects from Finnish and Swedish history, as in her two admirable paintings, "Liuköping's Prison in 1600" and "The Death of W. v. Schwerin." She has also painted a few landscapes and a number of genre pictures, many of them with subjects taken from French and English life. Helene Schjerfbeck has exhibited both at home and at the Paris Salons, has twice been awarded the lesser money prize given yearly by the Finnish State (for the two historical pictures mentioned above), while at the Exhibition in Paris in 1889, she received a bronze medal. She has also held an appointment as teacher in the Finnish Academy of Art, in the department of painting and in the drawing class from the living model. Her many pictures have been among the best that our women artists have produced.

Helene Schjerfbeck (1863), also a student of the Finnish Schools of Art and Prof. Becker's Private Academy, continued her studies in Paris and later traveled to Brittany, England, Austria, and Italy. She painted significant historical works, drawing her subjects from Finnish and Swedish history, as seen in her two remarkable paintings, "Liuköping's Prison in 1600" and "The Death of W. v. Schwerin." She has also created a few landscapes and several genre scenes, many inspired by French and English life. Helene Schjerfbeck has exhibited both locally and at the Paris Salons, and she has won the smaller money prize awarded annually by the Finnish State twice (for the two historical paintings mentioned above). At the 1889 Exhibition in Paris, she was awarded a bronze medal. Additionally, she has taught at the Finnish Academy of Art, focusing on painting and drawing from live models. Her numerous artworks are among the finest produced by women artists in our region.

Venny Soldan-Brofeldt (1860) is another pupil of the Finnish Schools of Art and of Prof. Becker's Academy, and has studied later in Paris, and in Spain and Italy. Her best work is in the genre style, many of her pictures being very characteristic and true scenes of Finnish peasant life, such as "Meal time in a Peasant's Hut" and "Pietists." Her landscapes, too, are remarkable for a sensitive conception of Nature; especially is this true of her pictures of our coast scenery, with its low granite[292] rocks, washed over by the sea waves. Mrs. Soldan-Brofeldt has illustrated also some books for children, among others a part of a large Scandinavian edition of Topelius' Saga tales for children. At the Paris Exhibition of 1889, she received a "Mention Honorable," and in 1900, a bronze medal. She is the wife of the author, Juhani Aho. Brofeldt. Mrs. Soldan-Brofeldt's work is not illustrated in this book, as a photograph of her most important picture was broken into fragments in its journey from Finland to London.

Venny Soldan-Brofeldt (1860) is another student of the Finnish Schools of Art and Professor Becker's Academy. She also studied later in Paris, Spain, and Italy. Her best work is in the genre style, with many of her paintings being true-to-life depictions of Finnish peasant life, such as "Meal Time in a Peasant's Hut" and "Pietists." Her landscapes are notable for their sensitive portrayal of Nature, especially her images of our coastal scenery, featuring low granite[292] rocks, shaped by the sea waves. Mrs. Soldan-Brofeldt has also illustrated several children's books, including part of a large Scandinavian edition of Topelius' Saga tales for children. At the Paris Exhibition of 1889, she received a "Mention Honorable," and in 1900, a bronze medal. She is married to the author Juhani Aho Brofeldt. Mrs. Soldan-Brofeldt's work is not featured in this book, as the photograph of her most significant painting was damaged during its journey from Finland to London.

It is characteristic of all these painters that their artistic bias was determined by their study in Paris of the French naturalists, who inspired them with a stern respect for drawing, and taught them to study Nature seriously. Starting from this common standpoint, they have, whilst working in their own way, developed along their own individual lines.

It’s typical of all these painters that their artistic focus was shaped by their studies with the French naturalists in Paris, who instilled in them a serious respect for drawing and the importance of studying nature thoughtfully. Starting from this shared foundation, they have, while working in their own styles, progressed along their unique paths.

Many another woman artist deserves mention, but the limited space at my disposal permits me to give only a list of their names.

Many other women artists deserve recognition, but the limited space I have allows me to only provide a list of their names.

There is Ellen Thesleff, a figure painter; there is Elin Danielson-Gambogi (wife of the Italian painter, R. Gambogi), well-known for her portraits and landscapes; there is Julia Stigzelius de Cock (wife of the Belgian artist, Césare de Cock), a clever landscape painter; there is Amélie Lundahl, figure painter; and Ada Thilén, with her landscapes; and Hanna Rönnberg, with her subject pictures and outdoor scenes; and Anna Sahlstén, a figure painter; and last, but not least, I name Annie Torselles-Schybergson, a good painter of animals.

There’s Ellen Thesleff, a figure painter; there’s Elin Danielson-Gambogi (wife of the Italian painter R. Gambogi), known for her portraits and landscapes; there’s Julia Stigzelius de Cock (wife of the Belgian artist Césare de Cock), a talented landscape painter; there’s Amélie Lundahl, also a figure painter; then there’s Ada Thilén, recognized for her landscapes; and Hanna Rönnberg, known for her subject pictures and outdoor scenes; and Anna Sahlstén, another figure painter; and last but not least, I mention Annie Torselles-Schybergson, a skilled painter of animals.

HELENA WESTERMARCK.

HELENA WESTERMARCK.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM.


Russian School, 1884

Russian School, 1884

"A MEETING."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LUXEMBOURG, PARIS,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LEVY & SONS, PARIS
Mademoiselle Marie Bashkirtseff, Painter
1860-1884

"A MEETING."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING IN THE LUXEMBOURG, PARIS,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LEVY & SONS, PARIS
Mademoiselle Marie Bashkirtseff, Painter
1860-1884


German School, XVII Century

German School, 17th Century

PLANT STUDY PAINTED IN WATER-COLOUR ON VELLUM.
AFTER ONE OF THE MANY DRAWINGS BY THE SAME ARTIST
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
THEY ONCE BELONGED TO SIR HANS SLOANE,
WHO PURCHASED THEM AT A HIGH PRICE.
Maria Sibylla Merian (Frau Graff), Painter
1647-1717

PLANT STUDY PAINTED IN WATERCOLOR ON VELLUM.
AFTER ONE OF THE MANY DRAWINGS BY THE SAME ARTIST
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
THEY ONCE BELONGED TO SIR HANS SLOANE,
WHO BOUGHT THEM AT A HIGH PRICE.
Maria Sibylla Merian (Frau Graff), Painter
1647-1717


German School, XVII Century

German School, 17th Century

PORTRAIT ETCHED BY HERSELF OF ANNA MARIA SCHURMAN
PERHAPS THE MOST FAMOUS LINGUIST OF HER TIME IN EUROPE
Anna Maria Schurman, Painter-Etcher
1607-1678

PORTRAIT ETCHED BY HERSELF OF ANNA MARIA SCHURMAN
PERHAPS THE MOST FAMOUS LINGUIST OF HER TIME IN EUROPE
Anna Maria Schurman, Painter-Etcher
1607-1678

PLANT STUDY PAINTED IN WATER-COLOUR ON VELLUM.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Maria Sibylla Merian (Frau Graff), Painter
1647-1717

PLANT STUDY PAINTED IN WATERCOLOR ON VELLUM.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Maria Sibylla Merian (Mrs. Graff), Painter
1647-1717


German School, End of XVIII Century

German School, Late 18th Century

GYPSIES ON A COMMON
AFTER GEORGE MORLAND
Frau Maria Catharina Prestel, Engraver
Died 1794

GYPSIES ON A COMMON
AFTER GEORGE MORLAND
Maria Catharina Prestel, Engraver
Died 1794


German School, 1817 and 1820

German School, 1817 and 1820

PORTRAIT OF A WOMAN.
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Anna Marie Ellenrieder, Painter-Etcher
1791-1863

PORTRAIT OF A WOMAN.
FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Anna Marie Ellenrieder, Painter-Etcher
1791-1863

PORTRAIT OF A MAN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING IN BRITISH MUSEUM
Anna Marie Ellenrieder, Painter-Etcher
1791-1863

PORTRAIT OF A MAN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL ETCHING IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Anna Marie Ellenrieder, Painter-Etcher
1791-1863


German School, Late XIX Century

German School, Late 1800s

A GIRL OF BOHEMIA.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Caroline von Maupeou, Painter

A GIRL OF BOHEMIA.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Caroline von Maupeou, Painter

BRETON GIRL PRAYING.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Frau Adelaïde Salles-Wagner, Painter

BRETON GIRL PRAYING.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Ms. Adelaïde Salles-Wagner, Painter


German School, Contemporary

German School, Modern

PORTRAIT OF FRÄULEIN VON SYDOW.
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Fräulein Maria Davids, Painter

PORTRAIT OF MISS VON SYDOW.
FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Miss Maria Davids, Painter

PORTRAIT.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Jeanna Bauck, Painter

PORTRAIT.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY HANFSTAENGL
COURTESY OF THE ARTIST
Jeanna Bauck, Painter


German and Spanish Schools, Contemporary

German and Spanish Schools, Modern

A WOODLAND LAKE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Jeanna Bauck, Painter, Germany

A WOODLAND LAKE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Jeanna Bauck, Painter, Germany

THE CASTLE AND PALACE OF PENA IN CINTRA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Maria G. Silva Reis, Painter, Spain

THE CASTLE AND PALACE OF PENA IN CINTRA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Maria G. Silva Reis, Painter, Spain


German School, Contemporary

German School, Modern

MOTHERHOOD.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Dora Hitz, Painter

MOTHERHOOD.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BORROWED FROM THE ARTIST
Dora Hitz, Painter

DESOLATION AND DESPAIR
AFTER THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Fräulein Käthe Kollwitz, Painter-Etcher

DESOLATION AND DESPAIR
AFTER THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Miss Käthe Kollwitz, Painter-Etcher


German School, Contemporary

German School, Modern

PORTRAIT OF A LITTLE GIRL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY FRANZ KULLRICH, BERLIN,
LENT BY THE ARTIST
Dora Hitz, Painter

PORTRAIT OF A LITTLE GIRL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY FRANZ KULLRICH, BERLIN,
LENT BY THE ARTIST
Dora Hitz, Painter

PORTRAIT OF WILHELM JENSEN, POET AND HISTORICAL NOVELIST.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Frau Marie Jensen, Painter

PORTRAIT OF WILHELM JENSEN, POET AND HISTORICAL NOVELIST.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH LENT BY THE ARTIST
Frau Marie Jensen, Painter


German and Swiss Schools, Contemporary

German and Swiss Schools, Modern

PORTRAIT OF A SCULPTOR.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY FRANZ KULLRICH
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Frau Julie Wolfthorn, Painter Germany

PORTRAIT OF A SCULPTOR.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY FRANZ KULLRICH
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Ms. Julie Wolfthorn, Painter Germany

"ANAÏS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Louise Breslau, Painter
Switzerland

"ANAÏS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mlle. Louise Breslau, Painter
Switzerland


Swiss School, Contemporary

Swiss School, Modern

THEIR DAILY BREAD.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Ottilie Roederstein, Painter

THEIR DAILY BREAD.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION
FROM A CARBON PRINT BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Ottilie Roederstein, Artist


Austrian School, Contemporary

Austrian School, Modern

SPRINGTIME IN THE PRATER, VIENNA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LÖWY, VIENNA,
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Frau Tina Blau-Lang, Painter

SPRING IN THE PRATER, VIENNA.
BASED ON THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTO BY J. LÖWY, VIENNA,
GENERIOUSLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Ms. Tina Blau-Lang, Painter


Austrian School, Contemporary

Austrian School, Modern

BY THE SHORE OF LETHE LAKE
AFTER A PROOF OF THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Fräulein Hermine Laucota, Painter-Etcher

BY THE SHORE OF LETHE LAKE
AFTER A PROOF OF THE ORIGINAL ETCHING
Miss Hermine Laucota, Painter-Etcher


Austrian School, Contemporary

Austrian School, Modern

VIEW IN THE PRATER, VIENNA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LÖWY, VIENNA,
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Frau Tina Blau-Lang, Painter

VIEW IN THE PRATER, VIENNA.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LÖWY, VIENNA,
KINDLY LENT BY THE ARTIST
Frau Tina Blau-Lang, Painter


Finnish School, Contemporary

Modern Finnish School

PORTRAIT OF A LADY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Maria Wiik, Painter

PORTRAIT OF A LADY.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Maria Wiik, Painter


Finnish School, 1887

Finnish School, 1887

THE CONVALESCENT
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Helene Schjerfbeck, Painter

THE CONVALESCENT
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Helene Schjerfbeck, Artist


Swiss School, Contemporary

Swiss School, Modern

"LE MOIS DE MARIE." REPRODUCED
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Mademoiselle Ottilie Roederstein, Painter

"THE MONTH OF MARY." REPRODUCED
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO.
Miss Ottilie Roederstein, Painter


Finnish School, from 1887 to about 1895

Finnish School, from 1887 to about 1895

PREPARING TO LEAVE HOME.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1887
Maria Wiik, Painter

PREPARING TO LEAVE HOME.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING, DATED 1887
Maria Wiik, Painter

AT WORK.
REPRODUCED FROM A CARBON-PRINT PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Helene Schjerfbeck, Painter

AT WORK.
REPRODUCED FROM A CARBON-PRINT PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
Helene Schjerfbeck, Painter


Finnish and Swiss Schools, about 1904

Finnish and Swiss Schools, circa 1904

A FINNISH PEASANT GIRL
FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
Ellen Thesleff, Painter
Finland

A FINNISH PEASANT GIRL
FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAWING
Ellen Thesleff, Painter
Finland

A PORTRAIT-GROUP OF FRIENDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO
Mlle. Louise Breslau, Painter
Switzerland

A PORTRAIT-GROUP OF FRIENDS.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO
Mlle. Louise Breslau, Painter
Switzerland


Russian School, XIX Century

Russian School, 19th Century

PORTRAIT OF MARIE BASHKIRTSEFF.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LÉVY & SONS, PARIS
Mlle. Marie Bashkirtseff, Pastellist
1860-1884

PORTRAIT OF MARIE BASHKIRTSEFF.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LÉVY & SONS, PARIS
Mlle. Marie Bashkirtseff, Pastellist
1860-1884

PORTRAIT OF THE COMTESSE DE TOULOUSE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mlle. Marie Bashkirtseff, Pastellist
1860-1884

PORTRAIT OF THE COMTESSE DE TOULOUSE.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PASTEL IN THE MUSÉE DU LUXEMBOURG,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY NEWIDEIN
Mlle. Marie Bashkirtseff, Pastellist
1860-1884


German and Russian Schools, 1870 and 1903

German and Russian Schools, 1870 and 1903

PORTRAIT (DATED 1870) OF THE LATE LUDWIG WINDHORST,
GERMAN STATESMAN
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY V. A. BRUCKMANN, MUNICH
Frau Vilma Parlaghy, Painter
Germany

PORTRAIT (DATED 1870) OF THE LATE LUDWIG WINDHORST,
GERMAN STATESMAN
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY V. A. BRUCKMANN, MUNICH
Ms. Vilma Parlaghy, Painter
Germany

PORTRAIT OF A LADY (DATED 1903),
RECENTLY PURCHASED FOR THE LUXEMBOURG, PARIS
Mlle. Olga de Boznanska, Painter
Russia

PORTRAIT OF A LADY (DATED 1903),
RECENTLY PURCHASED FOR THE LUXEMBOURG, PARIS
Mlle. Olga de Boznanska, Painter
Russia


Spanish School, 1875

Spanish School, 1875

A CARRIAGE RACE AT NAPLES
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Doña Stuart Sindici, Painter

A CARRIAGE RACE AT NAPLES
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Doña Stuart Sindici, Painter


Spanish School, 1881

Spanish School, 1881

A SCENE AT COMILLAS.
REPRODUCED AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR, DATED 1881,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Infante Doña Paz de Bourbon, Painter

A SCENE AT COMILLAS.
REPRODUCED AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR, DATED 1881,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Infante Doña Paz de Bourbon, Painter


Spanish School, 1887

Spanish School, 1887

OUTSIDE A ROMAN HOSTELRY
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Doña Elena Brockmann, Painter

OUTSIDE A ROMAN HOSTEL
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Doña Elena Brockmann, Painter


Spanish School, 1881 and 1890

Spanish School, 1881 & 1890

MY MODEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LAURENT, MADRID
Infante Doña Paz de Bourbon, Painter

MY MODEL.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL WATER COLOR,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY LAURENT, MADRID
Infante Doña Paz de Bourbon, Painter

STUDY OF A BABY LAUGHING.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Antonia de Bañuelos, Painter

STUDY OF A BABY LAUGHING.
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY J. LAURENT & CO., MADRID
Antonia de Bañuelos, Painter


Spanish School, 1883

Spanish School, 1883

"THE LITTLE FISHERS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Antonia de Bañuelos, Painter

"THE LITTLE FISHERS."
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PAINTING,
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY BRAUN, CLÉMENT & CO., PARIS
Antonia de Bañuelos, Painter


INDEX

  • Mlle. Louise Abbéma: "Winter," 237.
  • Open, Madame: "Study of Tigers," 243.
  • Mrs. Helen Allingham, R.W.S.: "A Cottage near Crocken Hill," 109;
  • "Ponte Widman, Venice," 137;
  • "Campanile San Stefano, Venice," 137.
  • Anna Alma-Tadema: "Portrait of Miss Anna Alma-Tadema," 156.
  • Mrs. Sophie Anderson: "Elaine," 105.
  • Angell, Mrs. Helen Cordelia: "Study of a Bird's Nest," 102.
  • Sophonisba Anguissola: "Three Sisters of Sophonisba Anguisciola Playing at Chess," 25;
  • "Portrait of Sophonisba Anguisciola," 36;
  • "Portrait of a Lady," 39.
  • Angus, Christine: Design, 64.
  • Art, Miss Berthe: "Study of Still Life: Grapes and Partridges," 276.
  • Bakhuyzen, Mrs. G. J. Van de Sande: "Study of Still Life: Roses in a Basket," 266.
  • Bañuelos, Antonia: "Study of a Baby Laughing," 320;
  • "The Little Fishers," 321.
  • Ms. Rose Barton, A.R.W.S.: "Almond Blossom in London," 143.
  • Mlle. Marie Bashkirtseff: "A Meeting," 293;
  • "Portrait of Marie Bashkirtseff," 315;
  • "Portrait of the Comtesse de Toulouse," 315.
  • Bauck, Jeanna, "Portrait," 300;
  • "A Woodland Lake," 301.
  • Miss Bauerlë A., A.R.E.: "A Song of the Sea," 132;
  • "Fauns," 132.
  • Mary Beale: "Portrait of the English Poet, Abraham Cowley," 81;
  • "Portrait of King Charles II. of England," 81.
  • Lady Diana Beauclerk: "Caricature of Edward Gibbon," 82;
  • "Cupids," 82.
  • Cecilia Beaux: "Mother and Child," 121;
  • "Portrait," 162.
  • Madam Benoits: "Portrait of Marie Pauline, Princesse Borghese," 183.
  • Bilder van Bosse, Mrs.: "Landscape near Oosterbeek," 267;
  • "Windmill at Heelsum," 269;
  • "A Pool near Oosterbeek," 272.
  • Bisschop-Robertson, Ms. Suse: "A Dutch Peasant Woman," 278.
  • Blatherwick, Lily (Mrs. A. S. Hartrick): "Wintry Weather," 155.
  • Blue Long, Ms. Tina: "Springtime in the Prater, Vienna," 306;
  • "View in the Prater, Vienna," 308.
  • Bodenheim, Miss Nelly: Silhouettes, 12, 72, 292, 332.
  • Happiness, Rosa: "Study of a Bull," 195;
  • "Shepherd Watching His Sheep," 205;
  • "Ploughing in the Nivernais," 209;
  • "The Horse Fair," 210;
  • "The King of the Desert," 214;
  • "Brisco," 215.
  • Ms. Bouilliar: "Portrait of an Actress," 194.
  • Bourbon, Infante Paz: "A Scene at Comillas," 318;
  • [324]"My Model," 320.
  • Madam Bovi: 90.
  • Boznanska, Olga: "Portrait of a Lady," 316.
  • Wrocław, Ms. Louise: "Anaïs," 304;
  • "A Portrait-Group of Friends," 314.
  • Brickdale, Eleanor Fortescue, A.R.W.S.: "Youth and the Lady," 73;
  • "To-day for Me," 103;
  • "Sleep, that knits up the Ravell'd Sleave of Care," 114;
  • "He Married a Wife," 126;
  • "Designs," 141;
  • "Iseult of Brittany," 142.
  • Brockmann, Elena: "Outside a Roman Hostelry," 319.
  • Brownscombe, Miss Jennie: "The Peace Ball After the Declaration of Independence," 161.
  • Lady Elizabeth Butler: "Missed," 9;
  • "Steady the Drums and Fifes!" 154.
  • Byrne, Anne Frances: "Flowers and Grapes," 94.
  • Cameron, Ms. Katharine: "Hush! Remind not Eros of His Wings," 124.
  • Cameron, Ms. Margaret: "Portrait of Mrs. Blair with her Dogs," 131;
  • "After the Bull-Fight," 155.
  • Capet, Marie Gabrielle: "Portrait of Dame de Longrois," 197.
  • Mrs. Margaret Carpenter: "Portrait of Henrietta Shuckburgh," 96;
  • "Portrait of Margaret Carpenter," 96;
  • "Portrait of John Gibson, R.A., Sculptor," 100;
  • "Portrait of R. P. Bonington, Painter," 100.
  • Carpentier, Madeleine: "Les Chandelles," 244.
  • Career, Rosalba: "Portrait of a Lady Unknown," 20;
  • "Charity and Justice," 37;
  • "Portrait Study of a Lady with her Pet Monkey," 48;
  • "Portrait Study of Cardinal de Polignac," 48;
  • "Portrait Study of a Girl," 51;
  • "Portrait of Rosalba Carriera," 51.
  • Miss Mary Cassatt: "Baby's Toilette," 157;
  • "Childhood in a Garden," 327;
  • "Mother and Two Children," 327.
  • Cazin, Ms. Marie: "Desolation," 227;
  • "Mother and Child," 239;
  • "The Shepherd," 239.
  • Charde, Francine: "Sleep," 229.
  • Chase, Ms. Marian, R.I.: "An Interesting Story," 130.
  • Chatillon, Mrs. Laure: "A Young Adolescent," 219.
  • Chaudet, Mrs. Jeanne Elisabeth: "Portrait of Madame Villot, née Barbier," 202.
  • Cheviot, Ms. Lilian: "On the Way to the Horse Fair," 143.
  • Claudie, Miss.: "Flora," 252.
  • Cogniet, Ms. Marie Amélie: "Portrait of Madame Adélaïde d'Orléans," 189.
  • Madam Colin-Libour: "Charity," 225.
  • Comerre-Paton, Mrs. J.: "Mistletoe," 217.
  • Conant, Ms. Cornelia W.: "The End of the Story," 151.

Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. British School, Modern

"WE ARE BUT LITTLE CHILDREN WEAK, NOR BORN TO ANY HIGH ESTATE."
FROM A LARGE PHOTOGRAVURE OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC COMPANY, LONDON, W.
Mrs. Marie Seymour Lucas, Painter

"WE ARE JUST LITTLE CHILDREN, WEAK, AND NOT BORN TO ANY HIGH STATUS."
FROM A LARGE PHOTOGRAVURE OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC COMPANY, LONDON, W.
Mrs. Marie Seymour Lucas, Painter


Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. British School, Modern

"HER MORNING RIDE"
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Blanche Jenkins, Painter

"HER MORNING RIDE"
AFTER THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Blanche Jenkins, Painter


Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. British School, Modern

"FAITH"
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Flora M. Reid, Painter

"FAITH"
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Flora M. Reid, Painter


Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. British School, Modern

"HUSH!"
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC CO., LONDON, W.
Miss Maude Goodman, Painter

"HUSH!"
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC CO., LONDON, W.
Miss Maude Goodman, Painter

THE CHILD HANDEL.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC CO., LONDON, W.
Miss Margaret Isabel Dicksee, Painter
1858-1903

THE CHILD HANDEL.
FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC CO., LONDON, W.
Miss Margaret Isabel Dicksee, Painter
1858-1903


Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. British School, Modern

"NOTHING VENTURE, NOTHING HAVE."
FROM A LARGE PHOTOGRAVURE OF THE ORIGINAL
PICTURE BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC COMPANY, LONDON, W.
Lady Alma-Tadema, Painter

"YOU HAVE TO TAKE RISKS TO GAIN REWARDS."
FROM A LARGE PHOTOGRAVURE OF THE ORIGINAL
PICTURE BY PERMISSION OF THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC COMPANY, LONDON, W.
Lady Alma-Tadema, Painter


Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. UK School, Modern

ISOLA BELLA LAGO MAGGIORE
FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Marrable, Painter

ISOLA BELLA LAGO MAGGIORE
FROM THE ORIGINAL WATER-COLOUR
Mrs. Marrable, Artist

"I SHOWED HER THE RING AND IMPLORED HER TO MARRY"
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Julia B. Falkard, Painter

"I showed her the ring and begged her to marry me"
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Miss Julia B. Falkard, Painter


Supplement. British School, Contemporary

Supplement. UK School, Modern

SKIRMISHERS: COCKER SPANIELS.
FROM "BRITISH HOUNDS AND GUN-DOGS"
Miss Maud Earl, Painter

SKIRMISHERS: COCKER SPANIELS.
FROM "BRITISH HOUNDS AND GUN-DOGS"
Miss Maud Earl, Painter

BULL TERRIER: POSITION OF TRUST.
FROM THE SERIES ON "TERRIERS AND TOYS"
PUBLISHED BY THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC COMPANY, LONDON, W.
Miss Maud Earl, Painter

BULL TERRIER: POSITION OF TRUST.
FROM THE SERIES ON "TERRIERS AND TOYS"
PUBLISHED BY THE BERLIN PHOTOGRAPHIC COMPANY, LONDON, W.
Miss Maud Earl, Painter

FOXHOUNDS: A BURNING SCENT.
FROM "BRITISH HOUNDS AND GUN-DOGS"
Miss Maud Earl, Painter

FOXHOUNDS: A BURNING SCENT.
FROM "BRITISH HOUNDS AND GUN-DOGS"
Miss Maud Earl, Painter


Supplement. French School, Contemporary

Supplement. French School, Modern

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF MADAME ARSÈNE DARMESTETER
Madame Arsène Darmesteter, Painter

PORTRAIT (PAINTED BY HERSELF) OF MADAME ARSÈNE DARMESTETER
Madame Arsène Darmesteter, Artist


Supplement. French School, Contemporary

Supplement. French School, Modern

STUDY
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Madame Arsène Darmesteter, Painter

STUDY
FROM THE ORIGINAL PICTURE
Madame Arsène Darmesteter, Painter

  • Cool, Mrs. Delphine: "A Good Cigarette," 232.
  • Ms. Diana Coomans: "In the Gynæceum," 228.
  • Mrs. Maria Cosway: "Lodona," 96.
  • Miss A. Curran: "Portrait of Percy Bysshe Shelley," 90.
  • Dance, Miss Louise: "Portrait of Mlle. Dethier," 278.
  • Davids, Miss: "Portrait of Fräulein von Sydow," 300.
  • Davin, Madame C.H.F.: "Portrait of Marshal Lefèvre, Duke of Dantzic," 207.
  • Dealy, Jane M. (Lady Lewis), R.I.: "Day-Dreams," 144;
  • "Baby," 144.
  • Madame Demont-Breton: "On the Sea-Shore," 226;
  • "Stella Maris," 233.
  • De Morgan, Mrs. Eva: "Flora," 91;
  • "Study from the Life," 117;
  • "Drapery Study," 123.
  • Madame Destrée-Danse: "The Massacre of the Innocents," 282.
  • Miss Margaret Isabel Dicksee: "In Memoriam," 112.
  • Agnese Dolci: "Mary and the Child Jesus," 47;
  • "Jesus Took Bread and Blessed It," 47.
  • Dubos, Miss Angèle: "A New Song," 216.
  • Dubourg, Mrs. Victoria: "A Basket of Flowers," 240.
  • Ms. Dufau.: "Study from a Model," 231;
  • "Impression of a City," 240;
  • "Character in Spain," 243.
  • Mrs. William Duffield, R.I.: "Yellow Roses," 118.
  • Ellenrieder, Anna Marie: "Portrait of a Woman," 298;
  • "Portrait of a Man," 298.
  • Empress Frederick of Germany: "The Akropolis, Athens," 56.
  • Madame Alix Enault: "Fleurs de Serre," 225.
  • Miss Alice Fanner: "Riverside Landscape," 135;
  • "A Yorkshire Trout Stream," 156.
  • Catherine Maria Fanshawe: "A Country Boy," 89.
  • Fantin-Latour, Mrs. (Victoria Dubourg): "A Basket of Flowers," 240.
  • Fichel, Ms. Jeanne: "The Bouquet," 216.
  • Godmother, Madame: "The Sons of Charles X. of France," 186;
  • "Portrait of the Duc d'Angoulême," 187.
  • Fleury, Mrs. Fanny: "The Pathway to the Village Church," 235.
  • Lavinia Fontana: "Marriage of St. Catharine," 39;
  • "Portrait of Lavinia Fontana Zappi," 40;
  • "Jesus Christ Talking with the Women of Samaria," 41.
  • Forbes, Mrs. Stanhope, A.R.W.S.: "The Fisher Wife," 85;
  • "In With You!" 147;
  • "Cuckoo," 147;
  • [326]"May Evening," 149.
  • Mlle. Achille Fould: "Courtship," 250.
  • Fould, Ms. Consuélo: "Will You Buy?" 247.
  • Frampton, Mrs. George (Christabel A. Cockerell): "Bluebells," 136.
  • Elizabeth Gardner: "Maternal Love," 234;
  • "The Judgment of Paris," 238.
  • Artemisia Gentileschi: "Mary Magdalene," 31;
  • "Portrait of Artemisia Gentileschi," 42;
  • "Judith and her Maid with the Head of Holofernes," 45.
  • Ghisi, Diana: "A Victor in his Triumphal Chariot," 39.
  • Madame Gilsoul-Hoppe: "Interior," 266.
  • Godefroid, Ms. Marie E.: "Portrait of Madame de Staël," 203;
  • "Portrait of Charles Maurice, Prince of Talleyrand-Périgord," 203.
  • Gonzalès, Eva: "Portrait of a Lady Seated," 223;
  • "The Fruit Girl," 231.
  • Gow, Mary L., R.I.: "Mother and Child," 107.
  • Granby, Marchioness: "The Late Cecil Rhodes," 142;
  • "The Late Lord Salisbury," 142.
  • Ms. Kate Greenaway: "A. for Apple Pie: E. Eat it," 119;
  • "A. for Apple Pie: C. Cut it," 127.
  • Gutti, Rosina M.: "The Peacemaker," 53.
  • Ms. Guyard: "Portrait of Madame Victoire de France," 185;
  • "Portrait of Elisabeth of France, Duchess of Parma," 188.
  • Hammond, Ms. G. Tomorrow, R.I.: "Memories," 135.
  • Ms. Emily Hart: "The End of a Story," 113.
  • Ms. Alice Havers: "Blanchisseuses," 108.
  • Ivy Heitland: "Through the Wood," 107.
  • Catharina van Hemessen: "Portrait of a Flemish Gentleman," 263.
  • Heming, Mrs. Matilda: "Backwater, Weymouth, Dorset," 95.
  • Mrs. John Herford: "Landscape at Kenilworth," 95.
  • Herland, Ms. E.: "Children Eating Soup in a Charity School," 249.
  • Hilda, Ms. E.: "In Search of Prey," 245.
  • Hitz, Dora: "Motherhood," 302;
  • "Portrait of a Little Girl," 303.
  • Miss A. M. Hobson, R.I.: "Room at Leicester in which Shakespeare is said to have Acted before Queen Elizabeth," 118.
  • Baroness van Hogendorp: "Flowers," 266.
  • Lady Holroyd: "Portrait of Sir Charles Holroyd," 150.
  • Amelia Hotham: "Riverside Landscape," 88.
  • Houdon, Ms. M. J. A.: "Portrait of Marguerite J. A. Houdon," 202.
  • Houssay, Miss Joséphine: "The Lesson," 251.
  • Houten, Mrs. Mesdag van: "A Bleak Pastoral Scene," 269.

United States Of America, Contemporary

United States, Modern

CHILDHOOD IN A GARDEN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS,
PARIS AND NEW YORK
Miss Mary Cassatt, Painter

CHILDHOOD IN A GARDEN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS,
PARIS AND NEW YORK
Miss Mary Cassatt, Painter

MOTHER AND TWO CHILDREN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS, PARIS AND NEW YORK
Miss Mary Cassatt, Painter

MOTHER AND TWO CHILDREN.
REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL PAINTING
BY PERMISSION OF MESSRS. DURAND-RUEL & SONS, PARIS AND NEW YORK
Miss Mary Cassatt, Painter

  • Mlle. Barbara van Houten: "Portrait Study of a Girl," 270;
  • "Loutje," 275.
  • How are you, Miss Beatrice?: "Le Repas," 142;
  • "In a Dutch Cottage," 148.
  • Hunter, Mrs. Mary Y.: "Joy and the Labourer," Frontispiece;
  • "Olivia," 126;
  • "Where Shall Wisdom be Found?" 130.
  • Miss Helen Hyde: "Day Dreams," 145;
  • "The Bamboo Fence," 163.
  • Marie Jensen: "Portrait of Wilhelm Jensen," 303.
  • Mrs. Louise Jopling, R.B.A.: "St. Bridget," 120.
  • Kauffman, Angelica, R.A. "The Sibyl," 67;
  • "Ariadne," 83;
  • "Portrait of Angelica Kauffman, R.A.," 87;
  • "The Vestal Virgin," 87.
  • Miss L. E. Kemp-Welch, R.B.A.: "Labourers of the Night," 115;
  • "After Work," 125.
  • Miss Jessie M. King: "The Court-Yard," 159.
  • Elisa Koch: "The Little Sister," 49.
  • Kollwitz, Miss Käthe: "Desolation and Despair," 302.
  • Laucota, Ms. Hermine: "By the Shore of Lethe Lake," 307.
  • Miss Ethel Larcombe: Dedication Page;
  • End-Papers;
  • Initial Letters.
  • Le Brun, Madame Vigée: "Portrait of Madame Vigée Le Brun and her Daughter," 166;
  • "Madame Vigée Le Brun and her Daughter," 177;
  • "Portrait of Queen Marie Antoinette and her Children," 191;
  • "Portrait in the Pinacoteca at Turin," 192;
  • "Portrait of Madame Le Brun," 193;
  • "Portrait of Louise Marie Adélaïde de Bourbon," 193;
  • "Madame Vigée Le Brun at her Easel," 198;
  • "Portrait of Marie Antoinette, Queen of France," 200;
  • "Portrait of the Duchess of Polignac," 201;
  • "Portrait of Madame Molé-Raymond," 204.
  • Madam Armand Leleux: "Private and Confidential," 220.
  • Madam Le Roy: "Portrait," 252.
  • Lescot, Mrs. Haudebourt: "A Good Daughter," 208.
  • Leyster, Judith: "The Merry Young Man," 257;
  • "Young Man Encouraging a Girl to Smoke and Drink," 264.
  • Barbara Longhi: "Mary and the Child Jesus in the Act of Crowning a Saint," 41.
  • Louise, Her Royal Highness Princess, Duchess of Argyll: "An English Hebe," 13.
  • Ms. Lucas-Robiquet: "Bébé et Zizon," 251.
  • Macbeth, Ms. Ann: "Elspeth." 97.
  • Ms. Biddie Macdonald: "Portrait of the Lady Alix Egerton," 123.
  • Miss Jessie Macgregor: "In the Reign of Terror," 148.
  • Mlle. E. Marcotte: "With the Poor at Home," 272.
  • Miss Edith Martineau, A.R.W.S.: "The Potato Harvest," 111.
  • [330] Caroline von Maupeou: "A Girl of Bohemia," 299.
  • Constance Mayer: "The Happy Mother," 199.
  • Mrs. Anne Mee: "Portrait of Lady Dalrymple Hamilton," 93.
  • Mrs. Margaret Meen: "Group of Flowers in a Jar," 94.
  • Maria S. Merian: "Plant Study," 295; "Plant Study," 296.
  • Mrs. Anna Lea Merritt, R.B.A.: "Love Locked Out," 139.
  • Meunier, Miss Georgette: "Study of a Heron," 282.
  • Morin, Eulalie: "Portrait of Madame Récamier," 187.
  • Berthe Morisot: "Portrait of a Young Woman Seated," 211;
  • "The Jetty," 213.
  • Moser, Mary, R.A.: "Vase of Flowers," 94.
  • Nicolas, Ms. Marie: "Father Ricard," 222.
  • Normand, Mrs. (Henrietta Rae): "Ophelia: 'There's Rue for you,'" 153.
  • Offor, B. (Mrs. F. Littler): "Ophelia," 160.
  • Oppenheim, Miss A.: "Romeo and Juliet," 246.
  • Parlaghy, Ms. Vilma: "Portrait of the late Ludwig Windhorst," 316.
  • Mme. Paymal-Amouroux: "A Holiday at Sosthène," 232.
  • Miss Marie Petiet: "The Knitter Asleep," 219.
  • Miss Constance Phillott, A.R.W.S.: "The Herdsman of Admetus," 138.
  • Maria C. Prestel: "Gypsies on a Common," 297.
  • Réal del Sarte, Mrs.: "Do you want a Model?" 251.
  • Ragnoni, Barbara: "The Adoration of the Shepherds," 35.
  • Read, Catherine: "Portrait of the Lady Georgiana Spencer," 61;
  • "Portrait of Miss Harriot Powell," 84;
  • "Portrait of Miss Jones," 84.
  • Reis, Maria G. Silva: "The Castle and Palace of Pena in Cintra," 301.
  • Mrs. J. Robertson: "Portrait of Mrs. Stuart," 93.
  • Roederstein, Miss Ottilie: "Their Daily Bread," 305;
  • "Le Mois de Marie," 311.
  • Juana Romani: "Study from a Model," 54.
  • Romani, Ms. Adèle: "Portrait of Gaëtano Apollino Baldassare Vestris, Dancer," 171.
  • Jeanne Rongier: "Sitting for a Portrait," 220.
  • Ronner, Mrs. Henriette: "The Last Move," 279;
  • "New Tenants," 281.
  • Rothschild, Baroness Lambert: "Portrait Study of the Countess Florence Fabbricotti," 277;
  • "Portrait of Monsieur Gevaert," 277.
  • Rude, Ms. Sophie: "Portrait of Madame Rude," 207.
  • [331]Rachel Ruysch: "Picture of Fruit with Insects and Lizards," 265.
  • Miss Eugenie Salanson: "At Low Tide," 228.
  • Salles-Wagner, Adelaïde: "Breton Girl Praying," 299.
  • Miss Amy Sawyer: "Panel of a Screen," 159.
  • Schjerfbeck, Helene: "The Convalescent," 310;
  • "At Work," 313.
  • Anna Maria Schurman: "Portrait of Anna Maria Schurman," 296.
  • Ms. Félicie Schneider: "The Last Survivors of a Family," 222.
  • Schwartze, Thérèse: "Orphans," 270;
  • "Portrait of Mlle. Thérèse Schwartze," 271;
  • "Portraits of the Children of Mr. A. May," 273;
  • "Portrait of A. G. C. van Duyl," 275.
  • Sindici, Mrs. Stuart: "A Carriage Race at Naples," 317.
  • Sirani, Elisabetta: "The Dream of Saint Anthony of Padua," 43;
  • "The Madonna Weeping," 46;
  • "The Flight into Egypt," 46.
  • Sister A., Sienese Nun: "Adoration of the Shepherds," 34;
  • "Madonna and Child with St. Catharine and other Saints," 35.
  • Sister B., Sienese Nun: "The Holy Family with John the Baptist," 34.
  • Minnie Smythe, A.R.W.S.: "A Cottage Girl," 150.
  • Sonrel, Élisabeth: "The Goddesses before Paris," 237.
  • Spencer, Lavinia, Countess: "A Pinch of Snuff," 90.
  • Staples, Mrs. (M.E. Edwards): "Waifs from the Great City," 120.
  • Starr, Louisa (Ms. Canziana): "Sintram and his Mother," 106.
  • Mrs. Marianne Stokes: "The Queen and the Page," 79;
  • "Portrait of the Hon. Mrs. Walter James," 129.
  • Strong, Mrs. Liz: "Good Friends," 113.
  • Subleyras, Maria Tibaldi: "Mary Magdalene at the Feet of Jesus Christ," 52.
  • Mrs. J. M. Swan: "The Music Lesson," 159.
  • Mrs. A. L. Swynnerton: "The Sense of Sight," 133.
  • Tavernier, Mrs. E.: "Before the Dance," 227.
  • Templetown, Lady: "Wood Scene," 94.
  • Thesleff, Ellen: "A Finnish Peasant Girl," 314.
  • Valory, from Mrs. Caroline: "The Miniature," 192.
  • Mrs. Vallet-Bisson: "The Departure," 241.
  • Vanteuil, Ms.: "Portrait of Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Marquise de Sévigné," 185.
  • Caterina Vigri: "Saint Ursula and her Maidens," 33.
  • Louisa Marchioness of Waterford: "Palm Branches," 99;
  • "Spring," 99;
  • "Jesus Christ among the Doctors," 101.
  • Mlle. Hermine Waternau: "By the Bank of a Stream," 221.
  • [332]Caroline Watson: "Portrait of Sarah, Countess of Kinnoull," 89.
  • Mrs. Cecilia Wentworth: "Prayer," 160.
  • Mlle. E. Wesmael: "A Sunset in the Campine," 283.
  • Florence White: "White Treasures," 124.
  • Wiik, Maria: "Portrait of a Lady," 309;
  • "Preparing to Leave Home," 313.
  • Wolfthorn, Mrs. Julie: "Portrait of a Sculptor," 304.
  • Wytsman, Mrs. Juliette: "Lilies in the Courtyard of a House of Rest at Bruges," 284.
  • Miss A. M. Youngman, R.I.: "In a Neapolitan Villa," 118;
  • "Who Loves a Garden loves a Greenhouse too," 119.
  • Zappi, Lavinia Fontana: "Marriage of St. Catharine," 39;
  • "Portrait of Lavinia Fontana Zappi," 40;
  • "Jesus Christ Talking with the Woman of Samaria," 41.
  • Ms. Jenny Zillhardt: "Régalez-vous, Mesdames!" 221.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM.

SILHOUETTE BY NELLY BODENHEIM.

 

Transcriber's note:

Transcriber's note:

Archaic and inconsistent punctuation, spelling and syntax were retained.

Archaic and inconsistent punctuation, spelling, and syntax were kept.

The original had illustrations imbedded in the index.

The original had illustrations embedded in the index.

Missing page numbers indicate blank pages in the original.

Missing page numbers show blank pages in the original.

 

Front and End Paper

Front and back pages

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!